(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Aïda : opera in four acts"

• * * - 






LIBRARY 
Brigham Young University 




Erma Wortley 



HAROLD B. LEE LfS^RY 

BRiGHAM YOii.VG 1>.*VÌRSITY 

0V0, UTAH 












: ì 






s* 



* 



"! 



■ 



■£'■■1 

S3 






■ 






■ r— *- 






V 



m 



m 



■ 
■ 

■ 



«M 



•-,*-,*-«- 



mt « 






1 



m 













7^3 . 







■m w 






g»**^vwui>ju 



■ 



, 






« * » 



Aida. 



First Performed at Cairo, Egypt, Dec. 24, 1871 ; and at Milan, Feb. 8, 1872. 



Characters of the Drama, 

With the Original Cast as Presented at the first Performances. 



(At Cairo) 



(At Milan) 



AIDA . . . 

AMNERIS . 

RADAMÈS 

AMONASRO 

RAMPHIS . 

THE KING 

A MESSENGER 



Soprano .... Signora POZZONI 

Mezzo-soprano Signora GROSSI 

Tenor Signor MONGINI 

Baritone .... Signor STELLER 

Bass Signor MEDINI . 

Bass Signor COSTA . 

Tenor Signor BOTTARDI 

Priests, Priestesses, Ministers, Captains, Soldiers, Officials, Ethiopian Slaves 
and Prisoners, Egyptian Populace, etc. 



Signora STOLZ 
Signora WALDMANN 
Signor FANCELLI 
Signor PANDOLFINI 
Signor MAINI 
Signor PAVOLERI 
Signor VISTARINI 



The scene is in Memphis and Thebes, at the time of the Pharaohs' power. 



Act I. — 1. The King's Palace, at Memphis; 2. Temple of Vulcan, at Memphis. 

Act II. — 1. A Hall in the Apartments of Amneris; 2. Before a Gate 

of the City of Thebes. Act III. — On the Bank of the 

Nile, with Temple of Isis. Act IV. — 1. Hall in the 

King's Palace ; 2. Temple of Vulcan. 



Aida. 

The importance of Verdi's "Aida" as a work of musical art can hardly be 
overestimated. It is as certain as anything in art-history can be, that this production 
revolutionized modern Italian opera, and that to its influence is due the composition 
of such works as "Cavalleria Rusticana" and "Pagliacci." In itself, the opera 
marks the beginning of what has been called Verdi's third period. Commentators 
on his work are fond of pointing out that his style changed when he wrote 
"Emani," something more than half a century ago, and that it wholly altered once 
again, when he produced "Aida." The change from his first style to his second 
is one that can be discerned only by very careful students of his scores, but that 
from his second to his third was at once patent to the entire world. "Aida " was 
acclaimed as a revelation of new and unsuspected powers in the composer of 

Copyright, 1897, by G. Schirmbr. 



13573 



111 



■ 






"Il Trovatore" and "La Traviata," though careful judges ought to have said that 
it was the result of old powers wielded with a new purpose. There was no 
dissent, however, from the general verdict that the "grand old man" of Italian 
music had given the world a masterpiece, an opera far and away beyond the best 
works of Rossini, Donizetti and Bellini, brilliant in its opulence of color, gorgeous 
in its instrumentation, filled in every measure with a splendor of melodic beauty, 
and throbbing with dramatic passion. From that verdict there has not yet been 
any dissent, and the only Italian who has rivaled "Aida" is Verdi himself in his 
noble "Otello" and his marvelous "Falstaff." 

It is frequently asserted that " Aida" was written for the opening of the new 
opera house at Cairo, Egypt, built by Ismail Pacha. The error of this statement, 
however, is established by the fact that the house was opened in 1869. Ismail 
Pacha had certain lordly ambitions which did him credit. He desired to appear 
before the civilized world as a munificent patron of the arts, and his earnest desire 
was to add to the lustre of his new opera house by producing a work based on 
an Egyptian story. He naturally turned to Verdi, then the reigning operatic 
master Verdi was not at first inclined to accept the offer, and he named as 
his price a figure so high that he thought it would frighten the Khedive. However, 
his terms were promptly accepted, and gradually Verdi came to view with 
interest and at length with enthusiasm, the opportunities for high coloring and 
brilliant effects offered by the location of the action in Egypt. The Khedive 
confided to Manette Bey, the eminent French Egyptologist, the task of finding 
a story suitable for operatic treatment and likely to appeal to Verdi. The Bey 
had found in his studies of ancient Egyptian history an incident from which he 
developed the original plan of the libretto of "Aida." This plan was transferred 
to M Camille du Locle, who wrote the recitative and lyrics in French prose. His 
work was done at Verdi's home, at Busseto, Italy, and profited much by the 
composer's practical advice. Indeed, Verdi did much toward the preparation of 
his own libretto, and the double stage in the last act, showing Radames and Aida 
dying in the tomb under the temple in which Amneris is bowed in grief, is 
entirely his. Signor Ghislanzoni translated the French prose into Italian verse, and 
when the music had been completed, the Italian was translated into French verse 
for use on the operatic stage of France. 

Verdi set to work at once. Meanwhile the Khedive had decided that he 
would like to have the composer go to Egypt to conduct the first performance. 
Verdi's price for writing the opera was $20,000, and $30,000 if he went to Egypt. 
But at the end, his horror of the ocean-he had once gone to London and suffered 
from sea-sickness-overcame him, and he refused to go at any price. The original 
plan was to produce the opera toward the close of 1870, and for that purpose the 
scenery was painted in Paris. But the Franco-Prussian war broke out, and the 
scenery was a prisoner. Verdi, during the year's postponement, was not idle. 
He made some important improvements in the score. He cut out a chorus in 
Palestrina style, and substituted a chorus and a romanza for "Aida." He had coftie 
to the wise conclusion, that the Palestrina style would be incongruous in an Egyptian 



13573 



IV 









* - \m. »- W W 






HBIDBBBDBBBBBaBHOeoBB 



V V 



opera. The opera was produced on December 24, 1871. The conductor was 
Signor Bottesini, the famous double-bass player, and the cast was as given above. 
The audience was a strange mixture of Europeans and Orientals. Filippi, the Italian 
critic, wrote : 

"The Arabians, even the rich, do not love our shows; they prefer the mewings 
of their tunes, the monotonous beatings of their drums, to all the melodies of the 
past, present, and future. It is a true miracle to see a turban in a theatre of Cairo. 
Sunday evening the opera house was crowded before the curtain rose. Many of the 
boxes were filled with women, who neither chattered nor rustled their robes. 
There was beauty, and there was intelligence, especially among the Greeks and the 
strangers of rank, who abound in Cairo. For truth's sake, I must add that, by the 
side of the most beautiful and the most richly dressed, were Coptic and Jewish 
faces, with strange head-dresses, impossible costumes, a howling of colors, — no 
one could deliberately have invented worse. The women of the harem could not 
be seen. They were in the first three boxes on the right, in the second gallery. 
Thick white muslin hid their faces from prying glances." 

The success of the opera was most emphatic. A chorus of praise rang through 
Europe, and the genius of Verdi was acclaimed in glowing terms. "Aida" was 
next given at La Scala, Milan, February 8, 1872. It was given in Paris on 
April 22, 1876, with Mme. Stolz, Mile. Waldmann, Signor Mas-ini, Signor Pandolfini, 
Signor Medini, and M. Edouard de Reszké in the cast. The first performance in 
America was given at the Academy of Music, New York, on November 26, 1873, 
with the following great cast: Aida, Octavia Torriani; Amneris, Annie Louise Cary; 
Radamès, Signor Italo Campanini; Amonasro, M. Victor Maurel; Ramphis, Signor 
Nannetti; King, Signor Scolara. 

The story of " Aida " is supposed to belong to the time of the Pharaohs, and its 
action is located at Memphis and Thebes. The first act begins in the King's palace 
in the former city. The High Priest, Ramphis, tells Radamès that the Ethiopians are 
marching against Egypt and that the goddess Isis has named the leader of the 
defending army. Radamès, left alone, declares how happy he would be could he 
lead the army to victory and return to lay his laurels at the feet of Amneris's slave, 
Aida, whom he loves. Amneris and Aida join him. Amneris loves him, and from 
his demeanor and that of Aida she suspects the truth. She swears to avenge herself 
if her suspicion proves correct. The King and his court enter, and presently a 
messenger comes to announce that it is Amonasro who is leading the invaders. 
Amonasro is Aida's father, but she alone knows this. The King declares that Isis 
has chosen Radamès to lead the Egyptian army, and directs him to go to the temple 
of Ftha (Ptah) to receive the consecrated arms. The scene concludes with a martial 
ensemble. The second scene takes place in the temple, where the priests invoke 
Ftha and the priestesses dance the sacred dance. Radamès receives the arms, and 
departs upon his mission. 

The second act opens in the apartments of Amneris at Thebes. Amneris 
bewails the absence of Radamès, and her slaves vainly try to console her. Aida 
enters, and Amneris, to test her, says that news has come of the death of Radamès. 



13573 




Aida's grief betrays her love, and Amneris threatens her with destruction. The 
second scene shows a great square, into which the triumphal army marches with 
Radamès glorified as a conqueror. He brings with him a number of Ethiopian 
prisoners, among them Amonasro, who is not known to be the king. Aida rushes 
to her father's arms, and joins him in begging for the lives of the prisoners. 
Radamès, seeing Aida's grief, joins in the prayer, which Amneris and the priests 
oppose The King releases all the prisoners save Amonasro, who is to remain as a 
slave with Aida. Then, to the joy of Amneris, and the horror of Radamès and Aida, 
the King bestows his daughter's hand on Radamès. 

The third act takes place on the Nile's bank before the temple of Isis, whither 
Amneris, on the eve of marriage, has gone to pray. Aida has made an appointment 
to meet Radamès near the temple, and while she waits for him she bewails her 
separation from her native land. She is surprised by her father, who has discovered 
her love for Radamès, and orders her to induce the young man to reveal the plans ot 
the Egyptians. Aida at first refuses, but after an outburst of savage wrath on the 
part of her father, she consents. Radamès arrives. Amonasro conceals himself. 
Aida tries to lure Radamès to flight with her. He yields, and discloses the Egyptian 
plans. Amonasro appears, announces that he has overheard, and that he is the 
king of Ethiopia. Amneris comes out of the temple in time to overhear some of the 
dialogue. Amonasro rushes upon her with his knife. Radamès interferes and 
forces Amonasro and Aida to fly, while he remains and surrenders himself to Ramphis. 
The fourth act opens in a chamber adjoining the court in which Radamès is to 
be tried. Radamès is brought in for trial, and is met by Amneris. She beseeches 
him to abandon Aida, and promises that she will intercede for him if he will do so. 
He refuses. She tells him that Amonasro has been killed and that Aida has fled. 
Still he refuses, and Amneris bitterly repents the outcome of her own jealousy. The 
priests lead Radamès to trial. Amneris, in an agony of grief, hears them accuse 
him while he submits in silence to condemnation. They return with their prisoner, 
and' as they pass out Amneris curses them. The second scene shows the temple 
and the vault beneath it. Radamès, shut in the vault, breathes a prayer that Aida 
may never know his fate. But Aida, who has already found her way to the vault 
and awaited him there, comes forward. They embrace one another, while above 
the priestesses sing their chant. Aida dies in the arms of Radamès, while Amneris, 
garbed in mourning robe, enters the temple and sinks prostrate in despair upon the 
huge stone that closes the vault. . 

^ This is an admirable story for operatic treatment. It presents an effective 
sequence of the grand emotions— love, joy, hatred, jealousy, despair and rage, all of 
which are susceptible of adequate musical expression. It offers a fine variety of 
action and scenery, and excellent opportunity for spectacular display. The glitter 
and pomp of the triumphal procession at the close of the second act make a strong 
and impressive contrast with the subdued glory of the moonlight night on the banks 
of the Nile in the third act. Indeed, there" are few operas in which the scenic 
surroundings, the action and the emotions are so completely in accord, and it is 
partly owing to this that Verdi was able to make his music a puissant element in a 



13673 



VI 















w u L. 



powerful organization. As for the music, it is difficult to speak of it without appear- 
ing to indulge in extravagant praise. It is so rich in melody and harmony, so 
closely wedded in expressive power to the meaning of the text and so broadly 
dramatic in all its aspects, that it claims a place among the most striking art-products 
of our time. The glitter of theatrical tinsel offends finer taste here and there, but, as 
a whole, " Aida" is without doubt a masterpiece. 

It is an opera from which one can easily select "gems," but closer study will 
convince the music-lover that it is a necklace of equally fine jewels. The opening 
recitation of Ramphis and Radames, by its melodious character and the strong color- 
ing of its accompaniment, invites one to enter at once the enchanted domain of the 
ancient East. The first aria of Radamès, "Celeste Aida," is full of character and 
tenderness, and in the ensuing trio the note of tragic portent is firmly sounded. 
The martial finale makes the first scene a sort of prologue to the opera, summing up, 
as it does with its pomp of war, the opening chapter of love, jealousy, ambition and 
defiance. All the passions of the drama make their appearance in elementary form 
in the first scene, and give us a foretaste of what is to come. The dance and song 
of the priestesses in the temple of Ftha are weirdly Oriental in character, and the 
invocation is broad and dignified. The opening of the scene in the chamber of 
Amneris is luxurious in color and feeling, while the duet between the princess and 
her slave is full of passion. The finale of the act, the triumphal procession and the 
plea for the prisoners, is dazzling in its splendor. 

But Verdi reaches his climax in the Nile scene. In all Italian opera there is no 
finer example of the true aria than Aida's "O patria mia." It is eloquent in its 
expressive power, beautiful in its pure melody, perfect in form, and subtly forceful 
in its harmonization. The subsequent duet for Aida and Amonasro is a superb piece 
of writing, while the duet for Aida and Amneris, though it falls somewhat more into 
the habit of theatrical diction, especially in its ad captandum close, has nevertheless 
the power of a warm mood-picture. The remainder of the opera is less effective 
with the general audience, but it is all good music and beautiful. 

Those who are familiar with Verdi's earlier works, such as " La Traviata" and 
" 11 Trovatore," while they may detect in " Aida " occasional reminiscences of them, 
cannot fail to perceive the great change in the master's style. In "Aida" he has 
abandoned the elementary dance-rhythms, the antique melodic formulae, the bald 
and empty passages of recitative between the set numbers, and the cheap and noisy 
instrumentation. The rhythms are broader and more scholarly; the melody is fresh, 
original and diversified in character; the harmony is immensely rich and expressive, 
and the instrumentation glows with Oriental warmth of color. The critics who 
went to Cairo in 187 1 declared that Verdi, the Italian Verdi of the honey-tuned 
Neapolitan school of composers, had been inoculated with the virus of Wagnerism. 
It would have been strange, indeed, if Verdi had not discerned the general trend of 
operatic art under the stimulus of Wagner's proclamations; but although he arose 
and girded himself to step to the place rightly his in the van of progress, he made 
no sacrifices of his own individuality. 

Verdi remained in "Aida" as truly an Italian composer as he was in " Rigo- 



13573 



VII 






letto " His melody was purely Italian in its technical character and its adherence to 
the fundamental forms of its school. He continued to employ the set forms, the 
aria duet, trio, etc., but he molded them on broader lines and infused into them a 
truer dramatic utterance. He remodeled his instrumentation so as to add to his 
operatic canvas all the colors of the modern orchestral palette. In a word, he 
showed how a man of genius could vitalize the shopworn apparatus of Italian grand 
opera, just as Mozart had done nearly a century earlier in his ' ' Don Giovanni. In his 
earlier works Verdi demonstrated that he possessed immense vigor, abundant melodic 
invention, and inexhaustible resourcefulness. But he was working on the lines of 
tradition, and the traditions of the Neapolitan school, founded by Alessandro Scarlatti, 
father of the operatic aria, and maintained by Rossini, Donizetti and Bellini, 
demanded tunefulness for its own sake without regard to the spirit of the text. It 
was when Verdi threw overboard the traditions of this school and adapted its 
methods, after modernizing them, to the legitimate business of dramatic expression 
that he produced "Aida," a work which ought to live among the masterpieces of 

our era. 

Some critics have affected to discover "leading motives" of the Wagnerian 
kind in "Aida," but such critics do not understand the nature of the Wagner system. 
Verdi does use a melodic phrase to indicate the personality of Aida, but it is 
employed chiefly to herald her entrance. Other commentators have pointed to his 
instrumentation as an evidence that he had succumbed to the influence of Wagner. 
But in "Aida" Verdi for the first time in his career made a deliberate attempt at 
local color. Some writers have pointed out what they believed to be Oriental 
themes in his music. Whether he adapted extant themes to his purpose or not is a 
matter of small import. The main point is that he employed a scheme of harmony 
and instrumental color which keeps the Oriental locale of the opera constantly in the 
hearer's mind. The music of "Aida" is fitted not only to the emotions of the 
drama, but to the scene of action, and that, too, without any clap-trap obtrusiveness. 
The career of Verdi is an epitome of the history of Italian opera in his time, for 
he has been the leader of his school. His followers number all the members of what 
has been called the young Italian school. Its one product has been the condensed 
opera, such as "Pagliacci." The one-act operas of Mascagni and Leoncavallo 
employ every item of Verdi's apparatus as found in "Aida." The single new 
element is the condensation. Verdi has been the model and the despair of these 
younger men. Whosoever desires to know the Italian opera of our time at its best, 
should study the scores of Verdi's last three operas, "Aida," "Otello" and 
" Falstaff." But of these three, the first is the only one that preserves the forms of 
the older school, and hence it is to-day and must remain for all time the noblest 
example of Italian opera as established by its most admirable exponents. 

W. J. Henderson. 



10373 



Vili 



' 



• 









» * -. - 






Prelude 



Introduction . 

Romanza 

Duet . 

Terzet . . . . 

Scene and Ensemble . 

Battle-hymn . 
-Scene . . . . 

Chorus of Priestesses 
Dance of Piiestesses . 
Prayer . 



Chorus of Women 
Dance of the Slaves 
Scene and Duet 



Index. 



Page 

I 



ACT I. 



Si : corre voce (Ramphis) .... 

Celeste Aida (Radamès) . . 

Quale insolita gioia (Amneris and Radamès) 

Dessa ! (Amneris, Radamès, Aida) 

Alta cagion v' aduna (the above with the King, 

Messenger, and Chorus) .... 
Su! del Nilo al sacro lido (The King, etc.) 

Ritorna vincitori (Aida) 

L'insana parola (Aida) 

Possente Fthà ! ...... 

Nume, custode e vindice (Ramphis and Chorus) 

ACT II. 

Chi mai, fra gli inni e i plausi 




Fu la sorte dell' armi (Aida, Amneris) 
Amore, amore, gaudio tormentoso 
Gloria all' Egitto 



Finale and Chorus 

Egyptian March 

Chorus of Victory . Vieni, o guerriero vindice 

Scene, Ensemble, and Chorus Salvator della patria 



79 

85 

9i 

93 

112 

120 

132 

147 



Prayer 
Romanza 
Scene and Duet 

Duet 
Terzet 



Scene 
Duet 

Judgment-scene 
Scene and Duet 

Finale 



ACT III. 

O tu, che sei d'Osiride (Chorus of Priests and Priestesses) 205 

O cieli azzurri (Aida) 21 1 

Ciel ! mio padre ! (Aida, Amonasro) 216 

Rivedrai le foreste imbalsamate 218 

Pur ti riveggo (Radamès, Aida) 233 

Io son disonorato! (Radamès, Aida, Amonasro) . 252 



ACT IV. 

L'abborrita rivale a me sfuggia (Amneris) . 
Già i sacerdoti adunansi (Amneris, Radamès) . 
Spirto del Nume (Ramphis and Chorus; Amneris) 

La fatai piedra (Radamès) 

Morir, si pura e bella (Radamès, Aida) 
Chorus of Priests and Priestesses 



259 
262 
277 
296 
298 
301 










*■ 






1 






. * 



AIDA. 



Opera in Four Acts 

by 

G.VERDI. 



~~ *..-<— « 



Prelude. 



Piano. 



Andante mosso. (J = 76) 



pp 



m 



PE 



trt 



& 



^nmif^ 



33 



m 



PfcF4 



rf- » - r y ff f 



1 



Pf^rf 



^#=# 



pp 



S 



<f^P 



f rffrrr 



M>P 



JirrfrrH 



È 



A 



fe 




x*-fo 



hH^P 



w 



1 ^ *!' 7» 



^j^fj^ i ^r ^ ■ ^ * jrp n h J 



£ 



in: 



cresc. 



é r g*r vf 



*l. rtrWt 



È 



m 



^àM^M^^ 




i ti r± 



r r ( J 



é 



s 



p 



SPW 



-2> 



feNi* 



ffp= a f 



iéS 



&* 



p^ 



y<» * 



E 



-&- 



m 



t«- 



<£». * 



13573 












■-». J*-*** 



ppp 



')■.% mm 



^g 



ppp 

m.d. 



n±42 



:^ 



PP 



#P 






m 



n=n 



A Ù PP 

mm 



uWlzJ 



>r-h J- J 



X 



rft 



\ |rWi|cj^i\fi? 



s 



ÉE 



V 



P » * 



^1 






A, A A 



^ J j i ^ 



•P r r r p 



^=* 



fe 



A A 



^r r " r ' p 



i 



IT r r> 



f 




■pr r " r-p 



ppp 



»n |^J?tW 1 11, J'^V In . f F \ h * r? 





13573 






ut ~ 



h 




A A A A 



fa tiJ 



■ v m 



e 



« 



*# 



£ Sé f è f P J P 



^ 



e 






Is 



s 



re^ 



i Ifr te fi 



»p 



<?r<?«?. molto 



i 



otto 



■SSS5S55 BSSBB9 






PPP 



IE 



.2. 
: 5^ 



f2. 

:z 



S 









? 



morendo 



p rTrfrEJì 







r\ 



s~ 



IDI 



-& -& "ET 



13573 



JP5JP" 



Act I. 



Introduction. 






SCE\E I. Hall in the palace of the King at Memphis. To the right and left, a colonnade with stat- 
ues and flowering shrubs. At the back a grand gate, from which may be seen the temples and pal- 
aces of Memphis, and the Pyramids. 

Allegro assai moderate (J - 92.) 

(Radamès and Ramphis in consultation.) 

gt^p - r 



Ramphis. 



Piano. 



3EEÈ 



p f p p r- m 



Sì: 

Yes 



cor - re vo - ce che IE - fio - pe_ar . 
it is rumored that the E - thiop 




1 r ^ ! I ' , , xt.. i„ i~ ,,.,1 lo 



di - sea sfi- dar- dan - co - ra, 
dares once a- gain our pow - er, 



e del Ni - lo la vai - le 
and the vai - ley of Ni - lus 

A A A 




m < r [ n'W 



^m 



P p P ) 



£3tfEE* 



Fra bre-veun mes-so re -che- ra il 



e Te - he mi - nac - ciar. 
threa- tens, and Thebes as well. The truth from mes-seng-ers I soon shall 

A 




e=£ 



Radamès. 



t 



t: 



r r if ^ r 1 



*r - •>=] 



ver. 
learn. 



La sa - era I - si - de con - sul 

Hast thou con - suit - ed the will of 



ta - sti? 

I - sis? 




13573 






Ita .:m V V 'N ' 



Ramphis . 



^g^f 



Tp tt j) jì jì j j) ji | ]t j »r "r iì 



El - laha no - ma - to del l'È - gì - zie fa - lan - gijl con '- dot 
She hath de - clar - ed who of E - gypts re - nown - ed ar - mies 



rw 



f- 



3* 



"If 



f^ 



É 



r=^ 



i^s 



# — '+ 



i 



É 



Radamès. 



Oh lui fé 



W^ 



Ramphis. 



3m 



V 



)h lui fé - li - ce! 
Oh hap - py mor - tal! 



3E 



tier 
shall 



su 
he 



pre - mo . 
lead - er. 



i 



w^t 



^^ 



3§^É 



u 



n ~ 



tìE 



f 



=*5: 



4>P 



^P=P 



gag 



Ramphis. (Looking significantly at Radamès.) 



^ 



^ 



Gio -va- ne e pro - dee des- so. 

Young- in years is he, and dauntless. 



1 



*=f 



c^r 



')■■* ■ * r 



ì 



I 



ép 



? 



f 



fe^ 



w^ 



^m 



5l 



§^ 



^ 



r r: p ■ r 



O - ra, del Nu - me 

The dread com - mand - ment 



re - coji de - ere 

I to the King 



ti al 
shall 




(exit.) 




È 



zzi 



J. 




dim. sempre 



morendo 



?=f= 



* r rJ 



18573 









m 



Romance. 



Recitative 



Radamès. 



Piano. 



jT^I "p I " !' Pl I 'P'p p P F ^ fe 

Se auel euerrier io fos-si! seil mio so- gno siav-ve-ras-se! 



I a 



Se quel guerrier io fos-si! seil mio so- gno 
What if 'tis I am chosen, and my dream he now an-complishd! 



E 



SS 



* 



I 



Allegro vivo. (Jr aa.) 



con entusiasmo 



* "' 4 P p P £ p i 



-f h,i-mmj7ì 







s 



Uh è- ser- ci - to di 
Of a glorious ar- my 



ÉÉÉl 



• • 



pro - di da me gui - da - to . 
I the cho - sen lea - der 



mm 



e la vit - 
mine glorious 



i 



liDUMD 



ir 



S 



?~ìttttfi& 



ÉÌlfÌlÌ 



^ 



^ 



ÉÉÉ 



i 



i 



to - ria. 
vict'- ry, 



* J i ^ P 



? 



te 



È 



^ 



tJJjJIÌJÌÌ 






eil plau - so di Men - fi tut - ta! 

by Mem -phis re-ceivd in tri-umph! 3 



i 



ÉE£ 



s 



IMI 

5 



•*T= 



*_** 






n'fTMfrp l'r ^ p lJl -"P f Jl » 




Ea te, mia dol-ceA - i - da, tor- nar di lau - ri 
To thee re-turndjA - i - da, my brow entwihd with 



Wt 



gEE r: e e- e c- *»**-* 



ì 



P 



51; 






« 



» 



13573 









. . . 



Ml te 



^#3 



dir- ti: per te ho pu - jrna-to, per te h< 



cin - to 

lau-rel: 



£ f ,Ji^hi \ i M 'y* 



dir- ti: per teho pu - gna-to, 

tell thee, ^ for thee I bat-tied, 



per te ho 
for thee I 



i 



ÌEE^Efcr 






^ 



s 



jza: 



1EÌ 



f - 



*f 



£ 



^irg 



o=£ 



vin - to! 
conquer'd! 



em 



U 



3 3 



Q. il 



g 



• 00000 



B ~ # 



S 



^ 



l 



* |J s 



m 



EZDEEEEEEE 



e:eie:ei 



S 5 



ft^H^tf^ 



Kz^m 



fl 



PP 



v ■ m 



ÌUiìilUt 




I 



3= 



T 



3 3 3 



gte 



Andantino. («Pr ne.) 
eora espress . 



i 



CT 



Ce - le - ste^A - i da, 

Heavn - ly A - i - da, 

A 



for - ma_ di- 
beau - ty re- 



x ^^m 

















7/i. S. 



g3 



P 



#— = I» 



e 



fe^ 



c £». 



'V 8- 



É 



1 



H 



dolce 



PP 



jE^ 



£@$ 



É 



P 



VI 

splen - 

A 



na, _ 

dent,. 
JS4 



mi 
Ra 



sti - co ser 
di - ant flow 



to 
er„ 



di 
bloom 



lu - cee 
ing and 



J— J^ 






. k ■ r 

-*—m—W-ir- 

w 



f 



=F 



m.s. 



te 



13573 



«to. 



IP 



3=E 




iy- 



<tt~j 



i 



"Sa. 



a. 



. 



afe 



Tg 

» 

WSGl 




m 



sempre dolciss. 



i y E2 



t># i iTi 



P^g3# 



- 



f^Fff 



£ 



g 



Il tuo bel eie - lo vor-rei ri- dar- ti, le dol - ci 
Would that, thy bright skies once more be - hold-ing, Breat hing the 



^ Mr- r r nr- rr- r^~ 



7)i. a. 



mm 



w 



% 



?n.s. 



1 



gH /T^j^ y 



m.d. 



É 



=ar 



m.s. 



i 



13573 



> >■ V ' 






- 






ÉÉ ÉÉ rrp 



aniviando un poco 



mm 



^ 



brez-ze del pa- trio suol: 
air of thy na- tive land, 
ten. 



un re - gal ser 
Round thy fair brow 



to sul crin po - 
a di - a - dem 




13573 









Ica 



■SS 




vi - ta sei lo 
spir - it in beau 



splen - dor . 
ty s light . 




13578 






• * '"*«■ I» 



. 



-. - N 



parlante ppp 



11 



* t g ji m > >> ^ i * j ij^ iiiM 



Il tuo bel eie- lo vor-rei ri -dar -ti, le dol - ci brez-ze del pa-trio 
Would that, thy brightskies once more be-hold-ing, Breathing the airs of thy na-tive 




suol ; 
land, 



un re - gal ser 
Round thy fair brow 



to sul crin po - sar 
a di - a - dem fold 



i, er- ger-tiun 
ing, Thine were a 




tro - no vi- ci-nojil sol, 
throne by the sun_ to stand, 



tro - no vi - ci-noal 
a throne by the sun to 




sol, un tro - no vi-ci-no_al 
stand, a throne by the sun to 
8v--: 8" 

il; ?' 



sol. _ 
stand. 




13573 






• 



1» 



trai 
«fi 



fwX 



vi 



Duet. 
Amneris and Radamès. 

Terzet. 
Aida, Amneris & Radamès. 



Amneris 



// Allegro assai moderato. (J =92) 




Piano 



IÉ3E 



j |» |, 1 |, \\ | ^^ 



I É « .1 1 



p legato . 

-è — * 



tf*?? 



aÈgESEÌÉ ^^^ 



Qtta-le in-so- li - ta gio - ia nel tuo 



' 1>J I J 



H* 1 j i*. 



f 




* h& 




j? i' 1, * ni' * i 



ti ba-le - hail' vol 



rez-za ti t>a-ie - nau voi - ™. 

i 1 1 ' JjMt w 



Degna d'in- vi -dia oh! 




p r p M P p i 



quan 
were 



to sa - ri 

of all en 



la don - na ' il cui brama- to a- 




,'n'' * bJ|4 



13573 



V» 









: 



« * « 










spet-to ' tan - ta lu 
presence could have ppw 



J i gf^ 



àt r i / I 



ce di gau dioJ/in te_ de-stas - se! 
ec y to kin- die in . t hee such rap -/ ture! 




.Radamès.Recit 



|É > T p'p p p p i J> J> J> j>iip» Ji M 



Allegro. (d = 100 ) 



* 



Dun so-gno_av-ven- tu - ro-so si be -a- vail mio 
A dream of proud am - bi-tion in my heart I was 



co - 
nurs 



re. 

ing: 



I 



Recit. 




if 



P 



SS 



I 



BjE 



i 



ìstìi 



^ 



p g r m r pr i 



s 



£ 



3 



Og - gi, la Di- va proffer-sett no -me delguer- rier che_alcam-po le schie-re^e- 
I - sis this dayhas declar'd by name the warrior- chief ap-point-ed to lead to " 



^ ,^ 



^ , J^ 



-& 



S 



_Q_ 



É* 



_o_ 



U- 



-&- 



I? 



^p 



j. a i j * - 



à=ì 



è 



É 



g 



13573 



gi - zie con- dur - rà_ 
bat- tie E - gypt's host! 



F? 



H J y J) »J) J> 



* 



«E=Z22 



a 



Ah! s'io fos-si a tal o - nor pre - 

Ahi for this hon-or, say, what if I were 



^m 



Se 






Ii^= 



ìee 









•*/«-/<- 




n 

H 

is 



m 



lis 

Km 

STO 



Più lento (J = 66) 
cow espansione 



ra ll ^_ _^ cow espansione 



più gen- til, più so - a - ve, al co-re ti par - lo? Non hai turn 

sion, one more weet, more en- chanting, found fa-vor inyour heart? H ast thou in 



>-^v&h~ 



Ar<sC*?~ 



1 y v? r 

„ .^ J-r 

* /• fu • Uff 



^^ 



f 



Radamès. 

fS0#0 flOCe; L L (aside) 



{sono voce) . , (aside) u 

f J * y illi il || li i Mill \\\' ~r '- I M H 



Men - fi 

Mem - phis 



de- si - de - ni 
no at - trac - tion 






spe - ran - ze? I - o! (qualejn 
more/i charming? II (fa- tal 




ppp 

Allegro agitato e presto. («J = 132) 



^'* V< - 



^ 



« *ff l lJ: 



££^ 



chie-sta!) 
question!) 



$ 



*=i 



*E± 



^fr~* 



■è± 



PP 



s 



(Forse 
(Has she 

A 



l'ar-ca - noa- 
the se - cret 



r p" J - p 



LTpiw? 



r p* J - P 



13573 



• 






- 






15 



^^ 



I 1 P 



jEE 



PP 



mo- re 
yearning 



sco - pn _ 
Di - vin'd 



che m'ar - dejn 
with - in me 



4* j^jgi 




É^m 



¥ 



Amneris/((aside) 



„ 



s 



co-re_) 
burning?) 



p§* 



l i n s 



(Oh guai! 



M J " f 1 



sejin al - tro_a- 
my love . if 




#« 



£ 



£ee= 



£^ 



• 



mo- re 



ar - des 



sea — lu - i nel. 



mg 



spurnin] 



U ^a 



33 



SS 



F# 



His heart to an - oth - er were 



g=£ 



m 



m , • 



Lf 7 p"C£L/lr 



S 




I » , f 



«^ 



ÉiBàte 



Radamès. 



co - re!) 



p r JiFp' inp 




Del - la sua schia-vajl no -me mi les - se nel pen- 

Have then mine eyes be-tray'dme, And told A-i - da's 



^ ft ~J W^k 



in 



3e* 



^^ 



#^*£P 



<fe**f 



» * 0—M 



PPP 



BX 



3KI 



13573 






i 




w& 



m 






É 



ster! gua-i sejl mi - o sguar -do pe - ne-tra que -sto fa -tal mi- 
flame! Ah, woe if hope should false have play'd me, And all in vain my 



£ 



?^m 



P 



£ 



s 



For - se mi les se 

Have then mine eyes told 



nel 
A 



£=* 



s 



pen 

i - da's 




J J J a 



r 



1 «v 



#■ 



c/^trV' 



^^ 



* 



é 



£3r 




i 



* 



ster! gua-i sejl mi - o sguar - do pe - ne-tra que -sto fa -tal mi- 
flame!Ah,woe if hope should false have play'd me, And all in vain my 



§ V i ' 



3E 



m 



ster! 
name? 



For - se mi les 



s 



s 



se, mi les - se nel pen- 



Have then mine eyes told, yes, told A - i - da's 



fTr J J J I fifi fTf-f 




I 35-/3 






I 






« - * 



u *■ '.- 



' 



(ft J * ? è 1 J^J l è | ^ =p 

ster! oh! gua-i, oh! gua-i, 

flame! ah! woe,_ ah! woe,_ 



'O 
oh, gua-i!) 

ah! woe!)_ 



17 



E 



te I J g 



# 



# 



sier, mi les 
name, have told 



r r [' i r r r 



È 



se nel 
A - i 



pen - sier!) 
dVs name!) 



3EEÌ 



nnN 



liz: 



-^ 



j ^~ : 



P 



P^N 






P 



f=M 



-If 



^ 



dBz 



C7 I / 

- .Andante mosso. (J= 76.) 




#P 



Radainés. Amneris: 

u (seeing Aida) ,™"!" S - (watching^ 



f 71 * 



(aside) 



£3E 



PP I P P * 



£ 



E 



isr 



f 



Des - sa! 
She here! 



(Ei si tur- ha _ 
(He is troubled_ 



e 
Ah, 



qua 
what 



le 
a 



L^aOt 




cu 



£ 



Allegro. Tempo I. 



r ù i> j. § a j h 



^ 



PPP 



sguar-do ri -vol se^a lei! 

gaze doth he turn. on_, he 



A - i-daL 
A - i-daL 



* J- J> J*i 



5S 




1 



dolce 



f 




£ 



? 



Q 



•#T^ 




F ptt'- p 



jp eresc. 



[Tftfr" 



^ 



#* J J 



» ^? 



•-=-* 



13573 







Job 
fig 



Andante mosso. (J =76.) 

/, . . -, \ cow grazia 
yturmng to Aida./ ° ^ -^ 



rw i *■ jj 



Vie - nijO di - let-ta^appress-sa-ti— 
Comehith - er, thou I dear-ly prize_ 

£ 



mmm 




mm 



rff rTi ry j.iU '1. MjiV M^afei 



schia - va non sei_ nè^jin -eel - la 



qui do -vein dol - ce fa - sci -no 



Slave art thou none, nor me - nial; Here_have I made by fond-est ties 

I I I I i I I I I i 1 I I- I III \)»A 




io ti chia-mai so - rei - la — 
Sis - ter a name more ge-nial — 



* 



ìf¥ 



^ OX 



Pian - gi? del - le tue 
Weep'st thou? Oh tell me 



VP 






^P ^ P ^ p ^ 



tJ cJ cJ cJ 



13673 



. 






. „% 



* (■ 



19 



m 



i 



Ai' da. 



/?\ 



Più mosso. 



£Éi5 



p *J ^»nJ)| jJJJJg | i Ji^J). J f 



^ 



-£- 



I r, r p p- p 

Ohimè! di guerra 



^ 



࣠



himè! di guerra 
A-las! the cry of 



^ 



la - cri- me sve-lail se - gre - to, — sve - lajl se- gre-tQ_a me. 
where-forethouev - er art mourning, where-fore thy tears now flow. 

_^ Più mosso. (J =H2.) 




fre - mere l'a - tro - ce gri-dijo 

war I hear, Vast hosts I see as 



sen 
sem 



to_ 
ble_ 



ita i i 






Per l'in -re- li - ce 
There-fore the coun - try's 




«fc 



p r r p p 



pa - tri-a, per me, per voi pa-ven - to. 
fate I fear, For me, for all I trem-ble. 

3 



Fa - vel- ljjl ver? ne 

And art thou sure no 




rail. 



> =1=3=1 



pp 



i=*=a 



zz 



U 



i i 



(Aida casts down her eyes and tries to hide her emotion ■) AllegTO COHie prima. 



ida casts down her eyes and tries to hide her emotion ■) 

1) J) J) ai) J) J) J) J) I o é 



$ 



s'a - gi - ta più gra - ve cu - rajn te? 
deep-er woe now bids thy tears to flow? 



ZEE 



1* 



BS 



13573 



W 



ro~ 



*F*p 



WJLÉL 



S==F 



PP 



P»^P 



J. * J- 



i 






■ 









3V' 




m 

SS 

mas 



Tn52 






m 



Radamès. (aside, regarding Amneris.) 



(Nel 
(Her 



r «py «p 



a=a 



? 



Ah! 

Yes! 



3E 



^_M J 'i Jl J i 



vol- 
glance . 



-toja lei ba - le - na_ 
with an - ger flashing- 



jf piH- 'i 



ss 



mS 



g 



^ 



iHT 



isnS 



^ 



i* 



^-* 



E-4^— £ 



i^m 



^^ 



trema, 
tremble, 



$ 



m jtp jot 



II I' n 1 p 1 



rea schia - va, trema, 
base vas - sal, tremble, 



*ss 



P 



^^ 



lo sde - gnojsdil so- 
Proclaims our love sus- 




m 



w*? 



rm iv i i ii 



, H l r P frf- 



18573 



JS 



•» '*■» •• 



. 



zi 



£ 



ch'io 
, Lest, 



S3? 



J) J. J) 



SI 



#^ — # 



nel tu - o cor di- seen- da! 

thy se - cret stain de-tect-ed, 



£^ 



p p r J> 



spet-to_ 
pect- ed_ 



guai se l'ar-ca- no_af- 
Woe! if my hopes all 



*E3 



Lrp ' trfa 



^'«^ c cr^ 



£ 



n^% 



S 



5 



siH 



3eS 



P r- ^ 



/ 



% r i rm 



É 



p i »o 



. hJ)J- J> 



Tre - ma chejl ver m'ap 

..> -All in vain thou wouldst dis 



Ù fit Ì 



? 



^^ 



, 



fet - to 
dash-ing 



a noi leg-ges-sejn co - re! 
She mar the plans I've laid! 



g mm m 



f 



m • 



•^'«LiCJfUJ-^ 



/ 



P p 'i J) [ it * 1 - p ^^ 



dUi ^ciJJ 



j- i i iy ^ 



UBS 



Aida. 



(Aside.) Cantabile, 



st 



3E 




E 



*& 



(Ah!. 

(No!. 



S03 



I 



pren - da quel pian - tq_e quel ros 
sem - ble, By tear and blush be 



r 



^m 



*à 



sor! 
t rayed! 



r 



ms 



EE|EE3E 



guai 
Woe 



se leg - ges 
if she mar 



PT P"- P 



se^in cor! Nel vol - to a 

my plans! Her glanc - es with 

Cantabile. 



m 



9E£ 



13573 



W^ 



^^ 



ella cliii 



u. 



m 



i wm 



SU 






fe 



r * - 









:< ! 









• 






22 



■■ 



m 



m 



<*& 



_BB§ 
M 

1 



4 



£»$ 



ffi 



»» 

no, 
fate, 



o 

sul 

o'er 



P 



31= 



la mia pa 

E - gypt loom 







^ 



Rea schia - va, — tre- ma 
Oh thou base vas-sal, tremble 



ch'io 

lest 



pm 



^p i r^r^ 



lei 
rage 



ba - le - 
are flash 



na 
ing, 



HHpi 



^Tji ; ^ 



i^=5 



f 



à 




t 



^=F^ 



|* 



m 




*y 



à 



rr^ 




P^mm 



fcEEEE 



nel tuo — cor 

thy love — be 



di- 

de- 



i 



*& 



t »p ir'Tr p ^ 



lo sde - - gno 

Pro - claim - - ing 




TT^ 



ÌSb^Z 






- 



•M «» <■ 






23 



*£ 



H 



EC 



me 
on 



il 

my 



cor, 
heart, 



il cor 

my heart 



lÉÉS^ 



seen 
tect 



u 



m 



fa j7?' 



da 
ed 



t" r p i^f 



ed il so - spet - to~ 
our love sus- pect - ed. 



mnn 



£ 



ssé 



5i j. 



"O" 



CV*TO 



-«- 



è 



^ J Hi- J> 



l=* 



IS 



sol - tan - to; 
de - ject - ed, 



ah 
Thou 



P^fPf? 



± 



M 



S3 

19 



$8 



8a 

St! 



*ft 



e 



IE 



331 



quel 
I 



lo 
wept 



U. 



g i u . i 



s 



i 



#*-• 



*# 



tre - ma che il ver, 
wouldst all in vain, 

4&. 



ah 
thou 



B 



* T pTr p « J - p i j > ^* 



I 



Séf 



f 



^ 






guai se Par - ca-no_af- fet - to, 
Woe, if my hopes all dash-ing, 



# 



fpff 



WW^ 






rf 






13573 



Wr t m 



- 






24 



■ 



SOB 



BSE 

Hot 
c5& 



*l 



EÉ 



— ^ *~~ ^ 



chio 
that 



o 

ver 
love 



ÉÉ 



P^PI 



tre - ma che il ver 
wouldst all in vain 



m 



X 



zs: 



-tv- 



so 
thus 



e pian 

was doom 



1 



^ 



m'ap- 
dis- 



3=33KEEQf 



wm 



t J'lTJ'i - 



guai se l'ar - ca-nqaf-fct -to_ 
Woe, if my hopes all dashing _ 




P 



it 



ÉÉ3? 



, (g- 



to, 

ing, 



was 



^^& 



pren 
sem 



da, 
ble, 



m 



P^^ 



fp rj 



3E 



pian 
doom 



-u m 



ah tre 
yes, thou 



^ ■, j'TJ J 1 r ^ f ff 



m 



a noi leg-gesse_in cor! 
She mar the plans I've laid! 



'jttfrk 



A 



§ 



3SI 



O 



^P^Mf^fP^W 









I 



■ • 



25 




ma che il ver_ 

wouldst all in vain. 



map 
dis 



m 



^ 



^ 




f 



? 



guai se_ l'ar - ca - no af - fet - to 
Ah woe! if my hopes all dash - ing 



a 

She 




v-- » A ^ J 



-o- 



i^iiii 



^^ 



~or 




"cr 



f^PP 



~J2, 



-&- 



m 

s 

! 

SS 
SB 

|a 

383 



u. 



£55 



^^ 



-o- 



?=E? 



tu - ra 
a hap 



to^a - mor! 
less maid! 



1 1 LTj. J 



i yj> 



pian - to e quel _ 
tear_ and by blush 



ros - sor! 
be - trayed! 



ah 

ah 



iv*i,j.j>j.> i r f fi r f i 



noi leg - ges - se, leg 

mar_ the_ plans, mar the 



ges - sejn cor! 
plans I've laid! 



rf* J .JqJi 



IE 



3 



r\rr^r'rt 



m 



>id « d • 



l^U^TTT 



r 



')'- % j ì j 



ì 



i 



i 



ìeeSe 



-o- 



-©- 



13573 









ir fr 



mt «■! 






26 



& 



■ 




wept! 



e pian 

thai love 



ia^Hf 



r vJ'JJJJ^ 



tre - ma chejl ver, 
trem -ble, vas - sal base, 



ah tre 
Lest thy- 



m 



«A 



j- ^Hp 1 f ' **p ^ E^f 



xn 



^ 



juai se l'ar - ca - no^af-fet 
Woe if my hopes all dash 



*=, 



^U=y§s 



'* * Jk ' >J ^ 



T I 



ww^ 



==&: 



À 






^^^ 



É 



i 



« 



^^ 



* 




to, 



was 



pian 
doom 



to di sven 

ing to woe — 



^^^^ 



=5 



5 




22 



^^ 



Ì=£E5 



ma che il ver. 

se - cret — be_ 



map 
de 



pren 
tect 



da 
ed, 



quel 

By 



tó 



#a 



3E 






to, 



guai se_ Tar ca no af fet to a 

ah me, if_ my hopes dash - ing She 



tó 



^^^ 



b^ilTii J 



WFfWI 



à 



-jy 



ffff 



§P^ 



i 



3=5 



rfti 



•*#• 



3 



" 



, 






* * » 



37 




pian - to e quel_ 
tear_and by blush 



ros 
be 



sor! tre 
tray 'd! thy_ 



WtniJftJ> i r | ^i r | | |iiM 



^ 



noi leg ges - se, leg 

mar the plans, mar the_ 



ges - seni 
plans I've 



cor! 
laid! 




É 



pian 
doom 



- to 




l ? i r v 



zzz 



ma_chejl 

se - cret 



ver 

be 



m'ap 
de 



pren 
- tect 



f 



é 



da quel 
ed, By_ 



ì 



• • 






ah guai sea noi leg - 
Woe, if she mar the 



[J* Wjt 



^ 



* 



ges 
plans 



se in cor! 
I have laid! 



i 



pian - to, quel 
tear_ and 



3E 



WZZJK- 



»-J J J J 



^rc — r 



gfe&^ 



«^f* 



f gp* 



p^ 



JTJ1J- J> 



&^^ 



* 



IE 



-» 



<t5 



* 



oh guai se^a 
Woe, if she 

-J J" I J" 



rr — r 



#«=p=ft 



13573 




• 



28 



m 




di sven-tu - ra 
to woe a hap 



tQ_a - mor, e 



pian -to 



less maid, was dooming 



di. 
to. 



P 



f 



■j ' 1 1'- r 



? 



)f 



pian - toe 
blush, and 



quel ros 
blush be 



sor, 
trayed! 



tre - map schia 
Trem - ble, vas 



va, 

sal, 



f"' l 'i" m "j ii " 



ì 



I 



?*» i^ < f 



*=* 



^^ 



#-» 



/ 




m 



ÙÉ 



f-m 



Ì 



no-i_ oh 



no - i leg - ges - se in cor, oh guai a 

mar the plans_ I have_ laid, ah, woe if she should 



t=m 



IEEE 



JQfif 

m 

He 




sventu - ra 
woe a hap 

ff 



tQji -mor!) 
less maid!) 




tre - map schia 
trem - ble, vas 

ff 



va, ah! tre 
sal, ah! trem 



- ma.) 

- ble.) 




.should mar the plans 



sein cor!) 
iVe laid!) 






m 



Adi 



u^ 



8-. 



te 



ff 



_ m. 



w 



*= 



u 



£& 



1- -J «I «L " i_ «^ 









Ct_ 









29 



Scene and Concerted Piece. 



(The King, preceded by his guards and followed by Ramphis, his Ministers, Priests, Captains, 
etc., etc.; an officer of the Palace, and afterwards a messenger.) 



Allegro sostenuto. d=n«.) 

3 3 3 



Piano. 



dE 



/ 



§B 



HiiiUiU 



j£E 



/• 



S9 



S 



/H 



331 



s 



I 



tff-t ft §####¥ 



■ =■=■: 



** 6 



TOt 



1 



'i%%\%%%* 



tr« 



-o- 



PSSS 



2: 



I 

a 

in 



e 

558 




1 



m 



tr* 



1^3333 jj!J J 1 laaaaaan: 

13333J33JJ3JJ3IPZ113: 

■é^-é--é--é--é-é-é--é--é--é- ^-'-é-é-'-é-é-'-é-é-'-é- 



$% 



tr^ 



3E 



J : fflfflffl 



Si 



* 



^■o-w é-/fe /£ 



Iflflfl 



p 



*•- 



-©- 



/ 



fi^i 



i- ■*■ * 



a 



7 



^t- _. _... ±. ±. _: _: ?. 



3E 



^ 



fPf 



77 



ÌE=E 



The King:. 



a 



p-p r Mr p r^FFE 



^^ 



^ 



ì 



Al-ta cagìon va - chinalo fi-diJE - gizii^al vostro Re d'in -tor - no. 
Mighty the cause that summons roundtheir King the faithful sons of E - gypt. 



pp st ace 



S 



■=* 



J 



♦# 



13573 









/. 









m 

535 



30 



B 



Dai con - fi 



* 



rTT~H¥TT ^ 



s 



^ 



i 



,-fin d'E - tiò - piami Mes - sag - gie - ro dian - zi giun - ge - a. 
From thè R-thion's land a mes. sen, ger this mo-ment has rem-hd us. 



If 



v 



s 



W 



^^ 



-& 



+ | v JmjF I t; !>>f i p f -~^ 



Gra-vi no-vel- leei re - ca._ 
Ti - dings of im- port brings he — 



Vi piac-ciau - dir- lo. _ 
Be pleas a to hear him.. 



rJiJJ lj ff j 'rr: 



(to an officer.) 



Più lento. ( J = 80.) 

i | i p p r "' i rfr > 



m 



II Mes-sag-gier s'a - van-zi! 
Now let the man come forward! 



pp con espress. 




sa -ero suo - lo del - l'È - git- toèm - va - so dai bar ba-rij 
■The sa.cred lim - its of E - gyp - tian soil are by E - thiops m- 




incalz. a poco a poco 






tio-pi 

vad-ed — 



i no-stri cam- pi iui «c-.c. - — ---— , 

Our fer- tile fields lie all de-vas - tat - ed._ de - stroyd our 




13573 












m m, n. Ut 



31 



P P P P P P P p 

e bai - di del - la fa - cil vit 
Embolden'd by so ea - sy a 




g 



i 



to 
con 



ria, 



quest, 



i pre -da- 
the plun-dring 



3E* 



fc:= 



F^ 



I 



^ 



Z2_ 



) fl TENOR. 



i 



Radamès. 



Alleg-ro. 



? 



^^ 



PP 



Messeng-er. 

4 



p- Jjp"P- J^lJ'ltJ ^ 



Ed o - san tan to! 
Presumptuous daring! 



i 



a 



to - ri già marcia -no 
horde on the Cap-i - tal 
The King-. 



su Te- be._ 
are marching. 



P" p r e p 



Un guerrie - roin - do . 
They are led by a 



S#3 



Ed o - san tan -to! 
Presumptuous daring! 



a 



Ramphis. 



:3± 



P 

Ed o 



rt 



san tan- to! 
Presumptuous daring! 



I 



H 



Chorus of Priests. 

BASS. 



T 



$ 



J> ^ J> p 



Ed o - san tan- to! 
Presumptuous dar- ing! 



r- «(I If P F f 



i 



TENOR. 



FA o - san tan- to! 
Presumptuous dar- ing! 



m 



Chorus of Ministers 
and Captains. 
BASS. 



itJ 1 ^ ]) F p 

Ed o - san tan- to! 



Presumptuous dar- ing 

•>• *P p' P f i 



I 



Ed o - san tan- to! 
Presumptuous dar- ing! 

Allegro. (J - 138.) 



1 



^ 



tt* 



13573 



• • 



' 


1 ,;■• 




B wr « 




: 

S. tri 


~. 





■* ■ 



n 



(aside) 



SBS 



Ha» 

Ss 



KSg 

868 




Messeng-er. 



* mTbi - le, fe - ro - ce, li con - du - ce A- me 



Il Re! 

The King! 



1 



mo - na - sro 
l^rZ^^ ^nniTi nev - "e7 ^ con-querti^ j^n^_m^s^ 
* ): The k ing 



1É 




fa - ther!) ^ r , m m - - ■ ■ -» 1 

, " _ i i i |i'i i i M i i' ir r rT hf-fH 

? ' — — : f. y v . r T~^ L ' ♦„ „«r +p sul bar -baro in-va- 



_ Già Te beèin ar-mi e dal - le cen- to por-te sul bar - baro in - va - 
All Thebes has ris-en, and from ber hundred portals has pourd on the in - 




'3573 



■m * * ■ 






- . • 









w> •* w 



► 



f 










33 



S 



P 



J» I J» ? J) Ì I 



i 



so re 

vad - er 
J ,g «_ 



pro - rom - pe 
a tor - rent 



^ 



m 



ra, guer - ra re - can - do^e 

fierce, fraught with re - lent - less 



n — - 



Jr&l~-h 



-f 



I 



E g < 



L> 1 



mor - te. 
car - nage 



4) . The Km g-r 



|B 



-j- 



a tempo 



^m 



f f f 



Si: guer - rae 
Ay, death and 



mor 
bat 



teil no 
tie be 



stro gri 
our ral 



do 
lyins 




) /. TENOR. 



) 



The King". 

7 fi 



Guerra! 
Bat-tie! 



si- a! 
cry! 



4 *. Ramphis. Pff ft 



I 



Guerra! 
Bat-tie! 



3 



Chorus of Priests 
BASS. 



PS 

Juerra! 



Guerra! 
Bat-tie! 



m 



guerra! 
bat-tie! 



bat-tie! 



^ 



m 



Guerra! 
Bat-tie! 



guerra! 
bat-tie! 



) c TENOR. 



i 



mM 



p 



Chorus of Ministers and Captains, 

BASS. 



Guerra! guerra! 
Bat-tie! bat- tie! 



^N^fe 



Guerra! 
Bat-tie! 



guerra! 
bat-tie! 



É^SSpi 



cresc. 



a 



^ 




URS 



if^fe 



13573 







Sal 
Sa 



388 






I 

Will 

'ir ir. 



• 



* * I J - ,.- ' 



I 

i 



BSE 



m 




Ramphis. 



guerra! tremen - 
bat-tie! and car - 



- da, 
-nage, 



ne - so- 
war un - re - 



it-tie! and car - - »"-8 c > "•" ^ 



i 



guerra! tremen 
bat-tie! and car 



da, 
nage, 



i - ne - so- 
war un - re 




ito 



guerra! 



bat-tie! 

fell 



uerra! tremen - 
bat-tie! and car - 



S 



S 



Tda 

nage, 



i . ne - so - 
war un - re - 



a = #^#i 



ÉMi 



e£=e|=§i| 



guerra! guerra! tremen - 
bat-tie! bat-tie! and car - 



ff _j_Jl-H P 



da, 

nage, 



i . ne - so 
war un - re 



sÉ^fcfe 




É 



Radamès . 

/•- J J J Dn/1. 



ra-ta._ (addressing Radamès.) 
lenting!— Recit 

"3~ 



r IT il JL t, _ ra - t,a. di no: 



^m 



: fs - de ve - Le - ra - la di nos-tre schie-rejn - vit - te già de - si - 
1 ^_.i j„„„ „i -™,i », Viqq an - nomt-ed 



de ve ne - ra - ta di nos-tre seme-rem - v« - «, e,™ — -- 
Ramphis. J-^"™ ^-r^Go^e^j^re^^ 



1 




'3573 









K - 1 



Aida. 



95 



C\ 



gna - vail con - dot - tier su - pre - mo : 
chief with pow'r supreme in - vest - ed. 
) * TENOR. 



3ee£ 



m 



* 



i 



Amneris. 



/7\ 



fe* 



^ 



Ra - da - mes! 
Ra-da. mès! 



T=r 



m 



* 



«j> 



The King-. 



it » — ia 



• ; : T B 6 B 



£ 



r (i ,t »p P jfe? 



Ra-da -mès! 
Ra- da - mès! 



Ra-da - mès! 
Ra - da - mès! 



i 



/T\ 



S 



P 



Chorus of Ministers and Captains. 
BASS. 



/T\ 



ÌEEÈ 



£ 



la - da 



Ra-da - mès! 
Ra- da -.mès! 



ÉÉÉ 



Ra-da - mès! 
Ra-da - mès ! 



i 



g^« 




3 



S 



Z£E 



P 



*3= 



O 



S= 



l5± 



aria: 



^y 



f 



aria: 



3± 



tPt 



a^-a 



w~m 



i 



ppp 



* 



^^ 



I 



^^^ (Io tre -mo, 

jopj» CI trem-ble, 



ft=t 



P^ 



«^ 



Radamès. 



I 



^ 



(Ei du - ce! 
Our lea - der, 



È 



* 



* 



Ah! 
Ah! 



P. 



M 



sien gra - zie_ai Nu - 

ye Gods, I thank 



- mi! 
you! 

Ra- da - mès! 
Ra-da - mès ! 



son 
My 




13573 












SKi 



*r* !«• V* i 



* :■» : 



36 



m& 



m 



' 4 mJUijì .= 



io tre - mo .) 
I tremble.) 



1 



-r>, 



4* 



ei du-ce!) 
our l eader!) 



- 



= 



W^f. 



3Ei 



pa-ghij 
dear- est 



vo - ti 
wish is 



miei! 
crownM! 



I 



m 



The King-. 



^^^ 



± 



* » 



S 



Or, di Vul-ca-nq_al tempio muo-vijp guer- 
Now un-to Vulcan's temple, chief-tain, pro - 




^ 



^^^^^^^^rf 



la. 



rier; le sa-cre armi ti cin- gialla vit - to - ria vo 
ceed,there to gird thee to vict-'ry, don-ning sa-cred ar - mor. 





Allegro maestoso. (J = 88.) 
marc, assai 



sii 



ÈE6 



^^S 



Su' del Ni - lo al sa - ero li - do ac - cor - re - teJS - gì - zii_e 
O On'of Ni - fe sa-cred riv- er Guard the shores, E - gyp - tians 




1357.5 












*% 



<m i» «% w 



rt 



# — # 



^ 



L 1»*^ 37 



M 



roi, da_o-gni cor pro-rom-pajl grido: guerra e mor-te,_ morteallo stra- 
brave, Un-to death the foe de - liy-er, Egypt they nev- er, never shal l^en- 

A A A k A_ I- ■ ^ ^T 



wm 



m 



^m 



r 



àm 



f W 1 



r 

A A 



ag r i 



Ramphis. 



s 



4 



*P 



9- 



ftEE* 



^ 



IP 



m 



4: g 



r=P 



fp^f 



g^^ 



nier! 
slave I 



P/'T p- P h r 



^^ 






Glo-ria_ai Nu - mi! o - gnun ram - men - ii ch^es - si 

Glo - "ry ren-der, glo - ry a - bid - ing, To 6ur_ 

A A 



« •■ 



m 



r^. 



3 



♦ 

m A A 
I — f 



■ a 



« «- 



=* f 



r r r r 



1" 



PW 



* — # 






^M 



3m 



p» r r 



it r r p~ P" i r r ^ 



reg-go- no gli_e - ven-ti, chejn po - ter d^e Numi so -lo stan le 
Gods, the_war-rior guiding-, In their pow'r on -ly con- fid-ing, Their pro - 




JjjJJjtJJW 




ii 

as; 

BM. 

s 



■ 

ibi 



ss 



13573 












IK" *Z 



38 



m 



m 

MB 



S 
«fi» 

m 



I 



n Hu ll r p f" ' lJj !. '' | [' I '' P P" f I S 



Ni - lo al sa -ero li -do ac - cor - re - teJE - gi- ziie - ro - 1. 

Ni - Tus 1 sa-cred riv-er Guard the shores, E-gyptians brave-, 



$1$ r f- 



\ j ji j>-^ ^p 



i 



men - ti 
guiding, 



chejn pò -ter dei Nu-mi, 

Tn their powY con - fid-ing, 




m 



m 



rie 



li - do sien bar 

riv- er Guard the shores, 



raj no - stri- 
ng . gyp . tians 



w 



^ 



pet - ti; non ec - 
brave ,_ Un - to 




'■Ha 11 rp p Mf M' \Q l ilJiJ'p- p j P l ^ ^ 



Da o-gni cor prorompa un_ grido: guerrae morte_al -lo stra- 
And un-to death the foe te - liv-er, E-gyptne^ertheyshallen- 



**M '■$ 




de' Nu 
in them 



mi_ so - lo stan le 
cori- f id - ing,Their pro 



sor- ti del 
tection let 



guer 
us 



l 



dtìt 



^ 



« — J 



cheg - gi chejin_ sol_ 
death the foe — de - 



'* «nit r" p pir q 



m^MM 



gri-do: guer- ra, — 
liv- er, E-gypt they 

EfcINi 




f il^y J > Jlll r^p 



guer - ra e morteal-lo stra- 
nev - er, never shall en- 



jj t( f> tf rfff fa 



cheg - gieheun. sol_ gri- do: guer- ra,_ guer- ra e mortejil-lo stra- 
death the foe_ de - liv-er, E-gypt they nev - er, never shall en- 




13573 



- 












39 



Alda. 



Radamès. 



U 



PP 



*" 1 P P I T P P P 



** 



f 



( Per chi pian - go? per chi 
(Whom to weep for? whom to 

grandioso > > 



m 

pian 
pray 



go? 
for? 



per 
whom 



chi 
to 



t 



Sa - - ero 

Glo - - ry s 



f re - 
sa - 



mi - to_ 



^ 



di. 



cred thirst now. 



m 



mer! 

slave! 



mm r i 



I 



M 



nier! 
slave! 



nier! 
slave! 



sa r t 



) 



nier! 
slave! 



/~ 



S 



*£ 



» K 



£#: 



W 



ggtf 



BEEÈ 



j>p 



I 



T 



a 



J 



i 



ì > y » ? T J 



m 



& 



* 



?=i= ? 



p^ 



pre - go? qual po - ter m'av - vin - ce_a lu - i! Deg-giq_a 
pray for? Ah! what pow'r to him now binds me! Yet I 



^'Ap p*p p \ r p't 



s ^ 



glo - ria tut - ta l'a - 

claims me, Now 'tis war 



^3J 



s 



ni - ma m'in - ve - ste. 

a - lone in - flames me^ 



Su! cor 
On to 



ÉÉH 



te* 



♦ # 



^^^yyìljyfy f » 



* \ 



^=c=te 



m 



m 



P^pp 



^-F^ 



13573 



S8 



< 



I 



') 






,«I* 



*" 







SB 



Ob 
refi 

m 

m 



m 

pot 

B8 




SMf- f^ ^ ^^ 



ria - 
vie - 



£fe 



piB 



mo al - la vit 

_ try! Naught we 



- to 
sta: 



I ; T ''^jj^ 



Ji 



fe 



ria! guer - ra,_ 
for! For - ward, 




--mèM=*S^m^=$ 



b 



pp 



/a (jZj^e^^^^^ — 



^1 



Amneris. 



^ 



XT- 1„ ~ „.*_«*«_ un stra - nier!) Di- mia man ri - ce-vi^o 



un ne - mi- cc^u - no stra - nier!) Di- mia man 



That I " love" my coun- try's foe!) From my hand, thou warrior 



I 



pier- ra è mor-te_al-lo stra - nier! 
^^.y rd death to ev - 'ry foe! 

It J i, h.H. \ >^=*~ 



s 



■feS^P 



i^ 



p 



f^ ^tsz. i5 =z 



kp 



É 



? 



P 



«* 



/ 



n: 



* 



a 



* 



^i4 = £Lb = £^ ^^^^^ 



du - ce, il ves 
glo-rious, Take th 



sii - lo glo - ri 

stan- dard. aye vie 



- so* 
to-rious-, 



ti sia 
Let it 




gui - da, ti 

ev 



si 



a lu - ce 
on - w ard 



del - la 
To the 



glo - ria sul sen - 

foe - man's_ o - ver - 




fftruj'fiimff 3 



ELLf teres * 

3 3 

ft» f4 



§=i 



l ' « h LJr 



13573 



5f" 






- 

« - I- 



Aida. 



41 













! 



5£« 






stacc. 



13B73 












42 



m 



JOtK 

rax 
MS 




sia gui 

it ev 



éH* 



lead thee 



P 



m^h 



ria mo, 

vict' - ry. 



su! cor 

on! to 



ria 
vict' 



mo. 
ry! 



al - la vit- 

there's naught we 



*£=* 



^ 



ga=3 g 



ria 
vict' 



mo, 



SU! 

on! 



cor 
to_ 



Ttfr p » ^£ 



£ 



^ 



li 
riv 



do 
er 



ac - cor 
Guard the 



re 
shores, 



teE - gi 
E - gyp 



zn^e 
tians. 




13573 



i . 






Ih •* fa» 



43 




H. 

9s4 



ss 



« 












! 



13573 



_ 






KKK2 



Me 

31 



Jg 

JOOt 




mor 



lo stra 

death to ev> - ry 
3 



guer - rajJ 
for - ward, for - ward, and death, 



tec - non lei us 




13573 









tè 






tM W% W 



45 



±É 



Più mosso. 



g=^» 



*l 



go? 
for? 



m& 



y 



tier! 
throw. 



** 



nier! 
foe! 



ÉHn 



mer 
foe! 



g g r I 1 1 j 



bdtf 



nier! Guerra! 
foe! Bat-tle! 



rier! Guerra! 
crave! Bat-tle! 



pup 

rier! 



crave 



rA i 



^#^ 



rier! 
crave! 



gg fi 



- 



i£#^ 



nier! 
foe! 



^ 



Guer-ra! 
Bat-tle! 



Guer-ra! 
Bat-tle! 



mer! 
foe! 

Più mosso. (J = ne) 



^ 



Guerra! 
Battle! 



IÉ 



Guerra! 
Battle! 



^ 



Guerra! 
Battle! 



p Pi T P i 



guerra! guerra! 
battle! bat-tle! 

P P < h P P i 



guerra! guerra! 
battle! bat-tle! 



Et 



guerra', 
bat-tle! 



» 



guerra! 
bat-tle! 



t ti |PC< 



Guerra! guerra! 



Battle! 



u 



bat-tle! 



» 



Guerra! 
Battle! 



guerra! 
bat-tle! 




■ 
353 



5B3 

n 

3M 



88 






H 



13573 






- 



- i 



46 



Kg 



?3« 

Bfil 

m 



^ 



i 



d& 



^ 



i 



u 



SÉ 



SÉ 



j v 'p r + 



incalz. sempre 



IP 



=ÉÉ 



guerra! 
bat-tle! 



£É 



guerra! 
bat-tle! 



^ 



guerra! 
bat-tle! 



S=É 



guerra! 
bat-tle! 



m 



guerra! 
bat-tle! 




(Deg-gio_a-mar - lo^e veggojn 
(Yet I love, tho' ali re- 

* J I J J» Jì- 



guerra! guer - ra! ster-mi 
bat-tle! bat - tie! No quar - 

f é ., 

^ v i"r p p r i 



guerra! guer - ra! ster-mi 
bat-tle! bat - tie! No quar 

' hit p pr 



guerra! guer - ra! ster-mi 
bat-tle! bat - tie! No quar 



¥ r i r "p fr r > 



guerra! guer - ra! ster- mi 
bat-tle! bat - tie! No quar 



M 'nr F 



guerra! guer - ra! ster-mi 
bat-tle! bat - tie! No quar 

Jib ,l> 



13573 






■ 






•t 



TJ^ ' _ l ' Trf-H f 



f$ ' '""I y i 1 1 _ ' l_ t ' ' i r 



lui 
minds me 



un ne - mi - co^u - no stra- nier! 
That he is my coun-try's foe! 



£3 



* 



È 



nio! 

ter! 



W 



*=f^l 



guer-ra! guer-ra! ster-mi - nio! 
bat -tie! bat -tie! No quar ter! 



w 



m 



nio! 
ter! 



guer- ra! guer. ra! ster- mi - nio! 
bat -tie! bat -tie! No quar - ter! 




» if J [J J' J' }J_Ji 



nio! 
ter! 



guer-ra! guer-ra! ster-mi nio! 

bat -tie! bat -tie! No quar - ter! 



.'^IiJ^Ji t J J i^r p p nJ ^ 



guer-ra! guer-ra! ster-mi nio! 

bat -tie! bat -tie! No quar - terl 



guer-ra! guer-ra! ster-mi - nio! 
bat -tie! bat - tie! No quar - ter! 




r ^ j ' M 



mi - nio al - 1 in - va - 
bat - tie! No quar 



T> g »f— F 



: j y ,0? - t 



ster - mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor! 
bat - tie! bat - tie! No quar - ter! 



nio! 
ter! 



ster - 
bat - tie! 



:^^zJ "' 



m 




mi - nio al - l'in - va 
bat - tie! No quar - 



■P \ 'fJf 



mo! 
ter! 



ster - mi - nio al - l'in - va . sor! 
bat - tie! bat - tie! No quar - ter! 




* ¥ 



47 



deg-gioji 
Yet I 



^m 



ster 
No_ 



ster 
No_ 




ster 

No. 



ster 
No_ 



<~to l 





I lS te ^ f «I i #,r ff f £ 



Wii 



m 



m 



® 



13573 



,- • 



48 



TÒQt 



Rs 



ÉÉ 



a 



£ 



mar 

love 



p , j y i't e r 'r r ' 

lo, eun ne - mi - C0j_u - no stra - 

him, tho' he is my — coun-try's 



1UVC 1 — 

. fu* J J' P ' i r i ii T- i J M =^^dd 



mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor! 
quar-ter to an - y foe 

u .,. . . » *r i r 



& v 'r i? p e 



^ 



mi - nio al l'in - va - 
uar- ter to i 

to i 



ster 

No quar-ter to an - y 

io V , 



mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor! 
quar-ter to an - y foe! 



ster 
No_ 



m 



mi - nio al l'in - va 
quar- ter to an - y 



■ pi* r "r^ r r |n r p - i -- r iT P Mp ^ 



mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor! 
quar-ter to an - y foe! 



ster mi - nio al l'in - va 

No quar-ter to an - y 



pe 



WÌ 



mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor! 
quar-ter to an - y foe! 



iiJ> i Y~f If ^ « ! > 



ster 

No 



mi - nio al l'in - va - 
quar-ter to an - y 



: * v y p p "j j 



mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor! 
quar-ter to an - y foe! 



J' i y " r i r l iJ:i Jl r H 



ster 
No 



mi - nio al l'in - va - 
quar-ter to an - y 




* 



mi - nio al - l'in - va 

quar-ter to an - 



,; M H fr lif r 



f. H "M 



mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor! 
quar - ter to an - y foe! 

fai i C iJHfr-y- 



mi - nio al - l'in - va 
quar- ter to an - y 




mmm 



mi - nio al - l'in - va - 
quar - ter to an - y 



pU fi E nf f 



mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor! 
quar - ter to an - y foe! . 




mi - nio al - l'in - va - 

quar- ter to an - y 




PPPP^ 



mi - nio al - l'in - va 
quar-ter to an - y 



mi - nio al - l'in - va - 
quar. ter to an - y 



^m 



"*¥ 



gÉHl 



? 



N^5 



1 E: ; 



I* # 



«3573 












49 



M 



nier!) 
foe!) 



fa 



te 



ÈPE 



IS 



sor! 
foe! 



guerra! 
battle! 



guerra! 
battle! 



guerra! 
battle! 



u 



8^= ^ 



ta 



^m 



&m 



sor! 
foe! 



guerra! 
battle! 



guerra! 
battle! 



guerra! 

battle! 



m 



^/ - w m 



fe 



sor! 
foe! 



guerra! 
battle! 



guerra! 
battle! 



guerra! 
battle! 



&m 



m 



$£ 



è 



È 



E=£ 



È 



sor! guer - ra! 
foe! bat - tie! 



guer 
bat 



ra! 
tie! 



guer - ra! guer - ra! 

bat - tie! bat - tie! 



*n$ p ft iu i j r p * i i r p T | i r u 



sor! guer - ra! 
foe! bat - tie! 



guer 
bat 



- ra! 

• tie! 



guer 
bat 



ra! 

tie! 



guer - ra! 
bat - tie! 



M 



j¥ jMf 



sor! guer 
foe! bat 



mp^ 




ra! 

tie! 



?=F 



É 



guer 
bat 



ra! 

tie! 



=£=fcr 



*=f 



5E5È 



guer 
bat 



ra! 
tie! 



É=É 



guer - ra! 
bat - tie! 



sor! guer 
foe! bat 



ra! 
tie! 



guer 
bat 



ra! 

tie! 



guer 
bat 



ra! 
tie! 



guer - ra! 
bat - tie! 



M 



f J)W 



P 



sor! 
foe! 



si 



r 



SE 



g 



guerra! 

battle,! 



iati 



ÉÉi 



W 



guerra! 

battle.! 



É 



m 



guerra! 
battle' 



jattie' 



sor! 
foe! 



guerra! 

battle! 



guerra! 
battle! 



guerra! 
battle! 




m 



13573 






■ e i~ r tr'*? 



IH 



>, 



50 



fiSS 



1 




13573 












u 



(exeunt all but Aida.) 



f-rt-f^ 



±t 



tor-na vin - ci - tor! 
laurels crown thy brow! 



mm 



U 



/*. 



3=^ 



*t 



tor-na vin - ci - tor! 
laurels crown thy brow! 



^ 



I 



tor-na vin - ci - tor! 
laurels crown thy brow! 



n* r ^fP 



tor-na vin - ci - tor! 
laurels crown thy brow! 



m 



g^=p 



m 



-o- 



i'^M 



m 



tor - na vin - ci - tor! 
laurels crown thy brow! 



Sa 



tor - na vin - ci 
lau-rels crown thy 



^^ 



I 



~o~ 



tor! 
brow! 
— o — 



**= 



tor - na vin - ci - tor! 
lau -rels crown thy brow! 

)—m É- 



xc 



si 



*• - r — 7 

tor -na vin - ci - tor! 
lau-rels crown thy brow! 



rn^rn 



^ 



-»- 



tor - na vin - ci - tor! 
lau-rels crown thy brow! 



*fe 



col canto 



m 




:-JMu tt Ì 



51 



a tempo 



ff 



I 



P 



tt 



fel 



i 



£*? 



« 




s 



i-i. 



i iMfiPn" 



L*£ 



£ 



■^"f ff 



i 



«^ 



-* 



fi:- 



IEg 



«e- 



£>U 



S 



m 



..Jpi€h * è 



W E 



èfe 



3$?^ 



'MO'Jt 



*3^? 



fcl 



"0 






t 



<?• 



13573 






7f- /r 



52 



SS 

m 



m 



Scene. 
Aida. 



Allegro agitato. (J = 138) 



Aida. 



Piano 



Eg » r J 1 p l lp ^^ 



3=5 



Ri-tor-na vin-pi - tor! 
MaWfeu-rels crown thy/^row! 



E dal mio lab - broju - 








^m 



5 



sci l'em-pia pa - ro-la! 




?** 



^^; 






Viri - ci - tor del pa - dre 
Wish him vie -tor o'er, m, 



éìì= 




I f. . . . i i^àtÀJ~~lt~~ Jl ' tt~~ J'1 _• Ìl „„; Jó, « Q 



m^pu-^gna 1' 



mi - o_ di lui chejm 

fa - ther_ ojer^him who. wag- e 



ar- mi per me_ per ri- do- nar-mijr- na 
but tha-t 1 may be re -stori! to my 




*J . . _ _■ . •! ... :i i.. „^„« «U« nni na lai- tvi'À fnr _ 7fl 



^ 



pa-tria, u-na reg-gia ejl no-mejl -lu-stre che qui ce-lar me for - za! 
countryj to my kingdom, to jtfce high station, I , oow perforce di s-sem-ble! 



ria i eg -già <^j.\. nu-mcji -m-ouv, vn^ >iu» ~~ »-" 




13573 









' 






'ta 'te «■ tft ~ h» 



..;.-.■.•:•; 



53 



# 



EgS^ 



£ 



5 



5 



i 



I U Ì 



Vin - ci - tor de' miei fra - tei - li— 
Wish hmv con -qu'ror o'er my b roth - ers_ 



p^ 



on- d'io lo 
E'enoow I * 





r r p r p i » J * ' "'H 1 r i 



tin -to dèi san-gùe^a-ma - to, 
stain'dwththeirblood^o ,cher * ish^d, 



'-V-U 



tf g Uff ^ 



R 



gaaB: 



jggjgjp 



tri - on - far nel 
/midthe clam'-rous 



ir: 




^ 



creso. 



feT U 



f 



K>- 



p a j^ i) 



#* 



* i 



P=5 



plau - 
tri 




> 






S 



«5* 



p gpR ^ 



i 



- so dell' E - gi - zie co 
- umph of E,- gyp-tjap;' ba 



^ 



ì 




r 

or -' ti!_ 
taljàens!- 



^^ 



7/ 



E die -trojl 
Be-hind his/ - 77^ 



m 



ì 



"XW 



I 



s^ì 



r J) | )|J) J) r i ^P^T 



/Ts 



iì 



I 



car- ro, un Re_ mio pa- dre_ di ca - te - ne_av 
cha-riot a King_ my fa- ther_ as j&, fef - ter'd 



I 



I» 



I 



? i ^' ^ 



f 



^s 



vin - to! _ 
cap -^ive!_ 



te- 



*? 



P 



p 






r\ 



EÈf 



13573 






a* ti 



*k M 



54 



É 



* 



Più mosso, (d = ìoo.) 
PP 




L'in - sa - na pa - ro 



la o Nu - mi sper - de - te! al 
Ye Gods watch-ing o'er_ me, Those words deem i*n - spo -_ ken! A 




se - no d'un pa - dre la fi - glia ren - de - tej 
fa - ther re - store^me, IJi^ daugh^ter heart -brpkeny 



r, [ # ^wjlj jffi CLu 



strugge - 
Oh scat*«- 



^_ 



* 




* 



■fi 



tr. 



É 



^ 



S 



É 



* 



P^? 



EgEE 



afe 




no - stri op-pres - sor! 
ev - er crush our foe! 

Ih i ' 1 J J; 



Ah!. 
Ah!. 






&gf^ 



S 



A ^- 'A 



i f iitf i f a p = 



sven- tu - ra-ta! che 
whatwildwordsdo I 



jst 



P?? 







1 



^ 



ife 



£: 



13573 















m m •% l* 



55 



Andante poco più lento della 1** volta. 



Égpj - u ^V^ gj 



^TH 



-y — - 



dissi? 
utter? a 



e l'a-mor mi-o? 
Ofmy af- fection 



Dun 



que scordar pos- 
I .no re-^ol- 




>> > > 




lec 



- o que-sto fer - 

- ^tion? Thatsweet lov 



vi 
that 



doji - mo -re che,oppres-sae 
con - sol'd me^ aT xap - tive 







mm \ 




xv 



p pir r 'P i^ 



? 



# 



e 



I 



schiava, co - me rag- gio di sol __! qui. mi be - a va? Im-pre-che- 

pin -ingLike some bright, sun- ny ray onmy_sadlot shin? ing?/ Shall I in- 



± 



■=* 






g-y 




^S 



^S 




tUsC^Lé- 






p 



^ 



pp d 



W 1 



s 




dolce 



W^ 



Jà 



m 



ZZL 



= = = 




13573 



3 W p ^ P 







ww% 



Ah 
Ah! 



nonf ter - ra mai da più cru - de 

nei er *«*- on 7^ rth liVd SWSLJ^ 



lijm 
was 




Allegro giusto poco agitato (J =100: 
triste e dolce 



^3^^^=^=^^ 



$m 



n0 - mi di pa - dre - d'a- 
ho - ly, of» aS f her, of 




~*^ man- te, né prof- fé - rir pos-s'i-o, ne ri - 



cor- 
re- 







13573 









* 



«i » te 



57 



A A 



Ma la mia pre - ce^in bestem - mia si 

Ahi , a^l my prayers seem* transform'd to bias- 

v i I I litri 1* p I i 







A 



" *i m .M -* - * ■* ' " " 

••' J* ' * ^^ ^^ _ _ ^: «L A. 

~"~ __ ^— ^l. flfe. 4L *fc^ ■*■ **■ <W" '^■k . 

-.».. ^m. -"»< ^* ^* ^^ I ^^^ • - - 




Nu - mi, pie - ta 
Mer- ci - fuL KQds! 



del mio sof - frir! 
look from on high! 



Spe - me non v'ha 
Pit - y thesel 





tal 

powV, 



tre - men - ètoa - mor 
s _ tic_^ and y dread, 



mys - «c_^ — *"« y «~- 



spez - za - 
Breaks thou my 





P 



f=^=E=4 



É==iÉ 




cor,. 
heart T 



é^ F^ 



fam - mi mo - rir! 

now / let me^ diel 



Nu - mi,_ pie 
Mer - ci ^_ fui 

3 




iÉÈÉÈtS 



13573 









59 



te 



poco string 
1 



fc£ 



4> 



3E 



§ 



g 



/ jv^T? 



a 



IE 



! 



P > F 



ta 

gods! 



el mio sof - frir, 
look from on high, 



ah!, 
ah!. 



pie - tk, 
Oh hear, 



Nu-mi,pie 
mer-ci-ful 




V r P Ym 



Tn rTr J \ J u~j ^p 



s 



Nu - mi, pie - ta del mioZ_ sof - 
mer-ci-ful gods! oh hear my. 

/rr^ . - — -, ^ 



ta del mio sof - frir 

gods!_ oh hear_ my cry!. 



5 



* 



m 



w 



m 



j^f^ 



# 





m 



w 



m 



Si 



'I 



/— 




IP 



ì 



* J J T 



*r 



-r 



, t ! jjjt?^^ — ^, perde ndosi. ^ — ^ 

jg i i r 1 1 u r'Tf t i nÉm p^ 



(exit.) 



frir, 

cry, 



pie - ta, 
oh hear. 



pie - tk 
oh hear. 



del mio 
ye gods 



PPP 



sof - frir ! 

on high. 

morendo. 



m - » g 



^^: 



É 



a » i \>i 



s 




a 



p^p 



a tea» 



M» 



ÌEEÌ 



E* 



3 



jffi 



dolce 



fe 



S^Eg 




é 



A 



g m > > 



7— — 



^ 



^ P 



Tt 



É 



dim. 



m 



A_, A, 



J *f P 



Ì^SE 



^ 



4^ 



zs: 



morendo. 

1 



r r 



w 



è 



m 



13573 



•- I! 



m — •« 



... * ■. . 



60 



■ 



KP 



Grand Scene of the Consecration, 
and first Finale. 






rises 



Andante con moto 
SOPRANO. 



High Priestess. 



Chorus of 
Priestesses. 



Ramphis. 




Ì^rf§ 



Pos ■ 
SOPRANI (in the interior) Al 



sen-te,possen- te. 
might-y, almight-y — 




Piano 




Andante con moto. (J 84) 



•^m 



It 







m 



(forte l'appoggiatura) 




13573 






i l 






te * to to 






w» po' stent. 



61 



ÉI 



EjE& 



a n* f» 



p 



chia 
voke. 



mo! 
thee! 






morendo 



PISI 



^= 



chia 
voke 



5S 



mo! 
thee! 
Ramphi s. 



PP- 



F H l r ri 



& 



ÉÉ 



Tu che dal nul-lajiai trat - to 
Thou whomad'st ev-'ry crea- ture, 
PP 



m 



r n n 

Tu che dal nul-lajiai 

Thou whomad'st ev-'ry 



Chorus of Priests. 



S 



n j i j 



trat - to 
crea - ture, 



w 



ì 



e 



i 



Aj^KJW 1 



Tu che dal nul-lajiai trat - to 

Thou whomad'st ev-'ry crea -ture, 



^=^=^=^ 



Z^EEE 



|z±=J=±=J 



jf^t> morendo col canto 



•* -»• 



h, ìì. j i 



iS^ 



Se 



♦ ♦ f 



pi 



s 



stent. 



S 



m 



P M M r M ^ 



3E 



l'on - de, la ter-ra^il ciel, noi t'in-vo - 
Earth, wa-ter, air and fire, Lo, we in 



chia 

voke 



mo! 

thee! 



tì 



k=b=b 



•- — • 



É 



l'on - de, la ter-ra^il 
Earth, wa-ter, air and 



* v \ v} 1> i> ^ 



stent. 



ciel, 
fire, 



"J2 

noi fin - vo 

Lo, we in 
stent. 



£^S 



=8= 



chia 
voke 



TT 



É=É 



mo! 
thee! 



l'on - de, la ter-ra^il ciel, noi t'in-vo - chia 
Earth, wa-ter, air and fire, Lo, we in - voke 



mo! 
thee! 



m 



S 



13573 



h .h Jt 



I I I 



■ ' ■ 



/ 



:^fc 



-*- 



- if If 



~ - .- 



. « -J •* 



T 



.55 



■qb 



■it ' :tl 



High Priesie^s 







S^^S^EE^ 



S 



ÈEE 



— • * co i fi p-iin e ire- ni- tor, noi t'in-vo - chia - 

mP.fthfiHel tuo sm-n-to sei ti-gnoe ge m iui, 



. 



Nu - me che del tuo spi- n-m — """X^n »« sire lo we in- voke 

Thou, who of thine own na - ture art son aswell as sire, logje m 




m 






Nu - me che del tuo 
Thou, who of thine own 



L" '. ri-to ~ sei fi^ìiojie^i - tor, noi fin-y 



spi 
na - ture 



art son as well as sire, lo, we in - 
l l stents 




i t'in-vo - chia - 
voke 




13673 






. 






■ » * * 






JJODBnWWXKMBW 



P 



High Priestess. 



TVp i r W pr 



^ 



63 



OS 

CO 

tn 
v 

•♦* 

CO 

« 



a 



■ egg 



1 



^ 



i 



s 



Fuo - - cojn-cre-a - to, e -ter 

Flame un- ere -at - ed, e - ter 



no, . 
nal, 



'M r i - 



mo! 
thee! 



^m 



oc 

■V 

PL, 



mo! 
thee! 



^ 



£e= 



? 



jtefe 



U^J> 



■ ZZI 



m 



s 



jÉÉpI: 



B i>* .hu J> » 



Ili "* 



f 



ì=^ 



SE 



fi 0J 0J- 
i i 



y Ky Kr Ky 



tiff 



■ =*3 



T 11 ^ 



EE 



1IO 



■ ZE1 



P 



E p 



y I fT r i , 



^ 



ósSi 



IS 



s 



SP 



« 



on - 
Fount. 



de^eb - be_ lu - cejl _ sol, 
of all_ light a - bove, 



ah!_ 
hail!. 



m 



m 



^ > i>y J^ ^H 



p 



V^ ^z=z^zz^ 



*zt^& 



f 






m 



^i! 



i f 



S8 



bzzrK— bz K 



J I ¥ 






^^e 



1 'l • 



izfc 



ÈSE 



zzz^ 



"fi 



ÉÉ 



kA 



S 



* 



y'fr^TrF^ =^ 



morendo 



ah!_ 
hail!. 



i* 



noi t'in-vo- chia 
lo, we in- voke. 



-a — u 



SB 



F» 



mo! 
thee! 



^HH 




BBf t p 



S 



Be 



13573 



S A L. 



^* 

Noi t'in-vo- chia 
Lo, we in - voke 



morendo 



S»= 



mo! 
thee! 



J J 



# 



#p 






-F¥ 



s 



rt 



$ 



I 



^ 



morendo 






^ dVj ^S 



ir? 

co/ canto 

♦ J- V -J-" 












ir i^ '• •-. 



• - - .-» 




ta del-ftJ-ni - ver- so, 
giv-er u- ni - ver- sal 



mi - to d'e-ter-noa-mor, noi t'in-vo 
Source of un-end-ing love, Thee we in 



a del-FU-ni - 

giv-er u - ni - 



ver - so, 
ver - sal, 



Life - giv-er u - n - - - . ■ ^*r_ 

'■ » I' ^ — ^ — ^ *~ „i ♦wCT^noa-inor, noi t'in-vo - 



éhéé 



m i - to d'e-ter-noa 
Source of un-end-ing 




mor, noi t'in-vo 
love. Thee we in 



mi - to~l^Te7^ia- mor, noi t'in-vo 
Source ofim-en^^ngJ^iJ^^^ 




13573 



I 



. 






65 



Sacred Dance of Priestesses. 

Allegretto. (J = 96.) 



/m riniti oc T ■^■■■■■i 



l ig l lg'g! 







dif esi 



j? dolciss. 



S 



),f, if 



t 



r3t ^g§È=Ì 



s Ts« 5y^ 



«yj^'T * 



EBE 



* u * 



<fr 



# 



i 



H^i 



fe 



« 



Pi#^ 



>, p 



a 



lui 



SS 



ytddi 



bJ 



^ 



fcfc^f 



feésfcé 



3zzS 



fcg 7 



S 



at £2 



5t££ 



5tpL5t 



ryr 



^ vi 



É 



m 



^ t 



m ^ ' ■ JF • 



sen 



«7 ^3 



m 






? 



/) • : a 1 • > 



r^/cf/rf/ 



i=i 



^vi-r 



a <tr 



ÉÉ J ^S 



.nU 



'^^i, I r~T >.^h 5 



*■ 



J >jJJJ^J 



^'■M 



f 



j j j jbjjyjj 



*-*-* 



ry 



5 ft 7 J) r 1 ^ 




(Radames enters unarmed, and goes up to the altar) 
ft. -L ^.^ 




1357» 



I 
I 



- 






:«■ i« I^ 1 1^ •' 



i 



■H 

ss 






66 



(A silver veil is placed on the head of Radamès.) 




bl*ÌÉÌÉlÌÉ 








k , ^ Cu « 



^^^™ 




/ 



13573 



.'# a 



\* 









te te 



te 



^ite 



■•H 

fi. 



s 



Im- 
Al - 



A 



m 



men • 
might 



67 



- SO- 

y- 



s 



I^JLC-J E^ 



e 



Im - 
Al - 



men 
might 



so. 



SI 



s 



s 



Ebtì 



miThnP? 



55 



^J ^ ~ W ■ , 



^ 



lg P * < 



[ l T j T M* IP^f ? |J7 J! 



a 



-«*= 



-o- 



Fthà!_ 
Phthà!. 



s 



-o« 



=»5 : 



Fthà!_ 
Phthà!. 



9^=^ 



.ffi 



(to Radames) 



i 



35: 



t j p 



P 



a 



£ 



Ramphis. Noi fin - vo - chiam! 
Thee we in - voke! 
EE± 



Mor - tal, di - let - to ai 
Of Gods the fa - vòr'd 



rf"> I 



* 



m 



Noi t'in - vo 
Thee we in - 



chiam! 
voke ! 



Pipif 



me 



Noi tin - vo - chiam! 
Thee we in - voke! 



Recit. 



I 



m 



i>i i 



^ 




s 






3EEE 



s 



mi 



zzz: 



* 



É 



I 



£ 



Nu-mi, a te fi - da - te son d'E - git - to le sor - ti. 

mor-tal, to thee con -fid - ed be the wel - fare of E - . gypt. 




13573 



W^W 






%m 



m m m ~ -» > VJ '• " ' ' 



68 



Was* 
IS» 



^^^ 



fa^^^^^^^^^^ 



Il sa - ero bran -do dal Dio tern - pra - to, per tua man di - 
Thywea-pon, tern - P er\i by hand im-mor-tal, m thy hand shall 




fi^g 



£3$ 



^ 



¥*=* 



S 



bran - do dal Dio 
tern - per'd by hand 



tff£=&f F^ I l iJ .1 J' I ~^^ 

2 ^; ,-on ti ai tip. mi - oi ter 



tern 'pra - to, per tua man di - ven - trai ne -mi - ci ter 
mor - tal, in thy hand shall bring to the foe - men a- 



i 



^^m 



tem - pra - to, per tua man di - ven - tUi ne-mi - ci ter- 
teT"pe?dbyha,d 1-mor-tai, ta Ihy hand shall bring to the foe - men a- 




13573 















y, V U te * «•. te. W> W 






69 



Ramphis. 






gS=^ 



É£ 



ÈE 



S 



£ 



fol - go - re, mor 
a - go - ny, ter - 



te. 
ror. 



ror, 
larm, 



! 



£ 



ol - go -re, 
a - go-ny 



S 



e 



É=£=g 



:~ 



mor 

ter - 



& 



te. 

ror. 



S= 



ror, 
larm, 



fol - go -re, mor 
a - go-ny, ter 




Larga la frase 
cantabile <T«r„i„ g tothego<i2 




P r'p Mr p r i 



Grave. (J = 66.) 



Nu - me, cu-sto-dee vin - di -ce 
Hear us, ob guardian de - i - ty, 



I 



numi 



^m 



m i i i 



pp 



f 



fijj fi? 




few. 



^ 



I 



Se3 



ra, 



di questa sa -era ter 

Our sacred land pro -tect - ing, 



$ 



~3ZÌ 



è 



la ma -iio tua di - sten 
Thy mighty hand ex - tend 



di 

ing, 




S^ 



Radamès. 



Prt e P t 



i 



so - vra, so-vra l'è - gì - zio suol, 
dan-ger, danger from E - gypt ward. 



22= 



Mfr P 



Nu - me, che Du-ceed 
Hear us, each mortal 



¥ 



^m 



fitì 



■ ppdolciss. 



f~l 



13ó"3 



r f 



É 



-jjucxtutesu: 



u 



*A 



W 



-»- 



P 6 




m 



Pfrrr 



I 



state. 



7 jt jr^ E 












ite' ite 



iwt, ** 

~ - - 



^■l. fl^fe -^L ^* "^ - - ^^t-T*"^ ■^P** - 



Radamès. 



Hi 



Hffl 




pro 
Aid 



teg-gi tu, di - fen - 
un -to E-gypt send - 



di d^ - git - toil sa-cro, il sa -ero 

ing, Keep o^r^èr children,her children 




13 573 



i 



■ 



I: BH 



* 



71 



3§É 



Nu - 
Hear 
1st TENORS. 



me, cu - sto -dee \in 
us, oh guardian de 



di -ce di que - sta sa - 
i - ty, our sa - cred land 



era 
pro - 



pap 



J5 



vin 
de 



PP 1 ^ 



5^ 



di - ce 
i -ty, 



di que 
our sa 



sta 
cred 



V-n 



1st BASSES 



sa - 
land 

Nu 
Hear 



f= 



^^ 



era 






pro 


- 


- 


me, 

US, 


cu 
oh 


- sto - dee 
guar- dian 



a a p 



te 



"ìilrt 



que 
sa - 



sta 
cred 



£ 



sa 
land 



era 
pro 



e te 



S 



^ 




gffg 



J 



*N 



mm 




TV** 



Radamès 




13573 



e: 



;*■ 1^ 



J» +, U II' 

m ,m 



m. m +m m me 



72 



m 

KB 



^ 



*8 



no 




± 



teg - gi tu, 

un - to us, 



di 
our 



f 



w^m 



la ma - no tua 

thy might - y hand 



que - sta sa - era 
sa - cred land pro- 

, — ^ 



di- 
ex- 



p f p 



di 
our 



que - sta sa - era 
sa - cred land pro ■ 



«i Uf^it 



È 



*£ + 



\ 



& 



3 



fete 



f 



1=1 



^TV 




♦# 



r Mb 



^ 



P 



W 



pro-teg- -gi tu, di - fen di 

Aid un- -to E - gypt send - ing, 



IE 



P B M 



Ì 



£ 



£ 



ma - no tua di 
might -y hand ex 




ter- 
tect- 



-ra, 

-ing 



la 

thy 



ma - no tua di 
might - y hand ex 



i ir .^^m m 






i. 




13573 



'*»* 



■ 









73 




t 



S 



1 



d'E - git - tojl 
Keep o'er her 



sa - ero, 
chil - dren, 



il sa 
her chil 



P^t 



t 



fcs 



ero 
dren 



fe^ 



P I'P P P' P 



sten- 
tend- 



-di 

ing, 



so 
dan 



vra, 
ger, 



so - vra 
dan-ger 



l'e - gi 
from E 

l'e - gi 
from E 



zio 

gypt 




I 



i 



Più mosso, come prima- 

High-P riestess wi th l^Sopranos. (Interior 



m 



i 



Pos- 
Al - 



_wrth l^Sopranos.Clnterio^ 



• sen - te, pos- sen - te. 
- might -y, al - might-y_ 



S 



Ftha, 
Phtha, 

~a 



sfi 



suol! 
ard! 



m 



wai 

SÉ 



Pos- 
Al- 



-sen - te 

might -y 

— » 



É 



suol! 
ward! 



m 



suol! 
ward! 



T 



^^ 



m 



Pos- 
Al- 



- sen - te 
-might - y 



£ 



Pos- 
Al- 



ft* 



-sen - te. 
-might - y. 



suol! 
ward! 



Più mosso, come prima 



m 



tm 



/ 



1 fr ^ l i j J^ ftr 



Pos- 
Al- 

:z 



-sen - te 
-might - y 



L J). ,^ -J) 



*~¥ 7 # 5 ♦ ¥ * *~~ »■ 



fc==* 



£* all 



ff + 

,m 



13B73 



f^tH- 



P-* 



la 












i«- t» 






74 



■ 



■ 

1 

■ 



■P 



/, 



gfer^ 



te 

XT - irti 



del- 
who. 



mon - do ere -a 



S-Jt 



tor, 
wak - est life in all, 



ÌSE 



^^m 



Ftha, 
Phthk, 



spir- 
who 



HF. 



-to fe - con - da - 
mak - est all things 



^^^ 



^^^m 



ttó 



Ftha, 
Phthk, 




J 



Ftha, 
Phthà, 



m^ ^ 



spir- 
who 



-to fe - con - da - 
mak - est all things 



spir- 
who 

_fl 




fe - con - da - 
mak - est all things 




w 



to fe - con - da 

mak - est all things 



'jJJ^ who mak -est all things 

ji'iMi'inf n h^ f r r* f i 



gf TO tn 




Hail! Hail! 

*J , ,,„__i i„ U„i +r-a++r> il mnn - do. nOÌ t'in-V( 



do, noi t'in-vochia - mo! 
ed, lo, we invoke thee! 



tor, tu chedalnul- -la hai trattojl mon 
rife,hail,thouwhomad - est all things cre-at 

va p i i I' ni i 1 1 1 1 !' l I I 1 1 1 i I 

tor, tu che dal nulla hai trattojl mondo, 

rife, hail,thouwho madest all things ere -ated, 




13673 






Ramphis. 



Lfai 



33 



& 



I 



tu 
hail, 



che dal mil - 
thou whomad- 



m 

-la 

est 



hai 

all 



trat - to l'on- 
things cre-at 



hai trat - to 



75 



F' Br ^ 



-de, 
ed, 



^^ 



tu che da 



tu che dal nul- 
hail, thou "who mad- 

Vi 



la 

est 



hai trat - io l'on - de, 
all things cre-at- -ed, 



uni _ q Viai trat - +r> 



f ff g f ^éé 



nul- -la hai trat - to l'on- -de, la ter-ra^il 

mad - est all things ere - at- -ed, earth, wa-ter, 




! 



s 



J-^—t 



Radamès. 



Pos - sen - te Ftha! 
Al - might -y PhthaL 



m 



*^^ 



É 



Ramphis. 



■>\ ] >J V P 



i 



Noi t'in - vo - chia- 
lo! we in - voke. 



t j# g w 



la ter - ra^il cie- 

earth, wa - ter, heav- 



-lo, 
-en, 



noi t'in - vo - chia- 
lo! we in - voke 



e i p m. ^ 



* 



la ter - ra^il eie - 
earth, wa - ter, heav- 

V 



*\\ f p 



^^ 



ILI « 



eie 
heav 



lo, 

en, 



noi 
thee 



r 



tin - v 



H=^ 



lo, noi t'in - vo 
■en, lo! we in 



± 



fl V T 1 



^Nf 



chia 
voke. 



J- 



1 



& 



o - chiam, noi tin - vo 



^f 



we in - voke, lo! we in 



chia 
voke 



m 




#♦ 



ggp 



13673 





» 



■s 



-m—9- 



ig- 



^m 



u-ywar 



ir* 



1 3 11 



ÌE§= 



*=F 







i*» !*■ I* 



«it a» 



m - 



.. - i 



76 



m 



KS 



^^M^^K 



jt/y>p 



mo!_tu che dal nul - lajiai trat - toil mon - do, 
thee 1_ Hail, thou who m ad st all things er e - at - ed, 



^^^^ifi 



noi t in-vo - 
lo, we in - 



&P^ 



fa» 



g^^fe 



^TZVu che dal nul - lajiai trat - tojl mon - do, 
theeLEail, thou who mad'st all things ere - at - ed, 



noi t'in-vo - 
lo, we in - 




mol tu che dal 

thee!_Hail, thou who 



Y 



nul - lajiai trat - tojl 
mad'st all things ere 



l_^h_^ 



mon - do, 
at - ed, 



ppp 



noi t'in-vo - 
lo, we in - 



PPP 



mol_I! tu che dal ^roTTa&iai trat - tojl mon - do, 
thee!_Hail, thou who mad'st all things ere - at - ed, 




noi t'in-vo 
lo, we in 




\ìf3m3 









„ » I». te."* w 



77 



t* 



ÉF* 



M 



£ 



u 



I 



tor, 
rife, 
lPPPP. 



spir 

thou. 



3P 



fca: 



tX" i>o J- — <& 

to fe - con - da 

that— mak'st all things 



B 



^ 



1 



3g 



noi t'in - vo chiam! 

thee we_ in - voke! 

VPPP^- r 



^¥^P 



721 



rsz 



l! IT * 



noi 
thee 



t'in - vo - chiam! 
we in - voke 




noi 
thee 



t'in - vo - chiam! 
we in - voke! 



m 



mm 



PPP 



» 



2ÈBE 



') i i) i }> i , ^ g 



j' T j' 7 H 



) « «£ * ai 



b 



f iff 



♦ 



) ~ m f- ~ a i 



i; 



2=* 



a 



I 



tor, 
rife, 



ìm 
Al 



— "- men saz_ 



men 
might 



EE 



^ 



noi 
thee 



t'in - vo - chiam! 
we in - voke! 



m 



5&? 



~n 



noi t'in - vo - chiam! 
thee we in - voke! 




noi 
thee 



t'in - vo - chiam! 
we in - voke! 



BE 





s 



13573 



zz 



i3l 



j' T j' T j'VJ' 



feEEi* 



I 



i ) t.i Jj 7 J> 7 ^ g 






n 

I 





; 1 
1 




I (3 












5S 



t*» **! 



Mj 

I 

is 

155 



_B8 



Eb 






78 



9 



/C\ 



0E 



-o- 




Ftha._ 
Phtha.. 



^ 



jpp 



^ 



(pausa lunga.) 



£ 



-o- 



ìm- men - so 
al -might- y 



tarfll^ 



noi t'in - vo - chiam! 
thee we in- vokel 

PP 



im-men - so Fthal— im-men.- so 
al-might - v PhthaU al - might - y 



^m 



m 



XE 



m v ^if &££é 



noi fin- vo- chiam! 
thee we in- vokel 
PP 






im-men- so Fthk!_ im-men -so 
al- might - y PhthaU al - might - y 



s 



3 ^ X 



noi t'in-vo- 
thee we in 

PP, 



hiam 
voke. 



3E 



<7\ 



^ 



M=fa 



im-men - so 
al- might- y 



é3è 



noi t'in - vo - chiam 
thee we in- voke. 



im- men - so 
al- might- y 
f7\ 




End of Act I. 



13573 



); 



. * Ite *. W f. 



Act II. 

Introduction. 

Scene, Chorus of Women and Dance of Moorish Slaves. 

SCENE I, A hall in the apartments of Amneris. 

Amneris surrounded by female slaves who attire her for the triumphal feast. Tripods emitting 
perfumed vapors. Young Moorish slaves waving feather-fans. 



Allegro giusto. (• = 108.) 



PP 



Piano. 



E B - 



«-i 



Arpe j> 



i 



g 1 1 - l i 



É 



^ jttfl 



ÉS 
» 



:a 



f» 



3 



i^^i 



HpP 



E! 



*-»-*-# 



Ti 






I* ' I* 



:$■: 



#¥§ 



a 



s 



ÉÉÉ 



p^ 



P4 



£%# 



# *»«•» 



JJ 



s 



^ 



f 



^i 



^S 



ÉÉÉÉ 



S t5§ S^S 



&J=*4 



f t\lii 



he 



**$=? 



on 

3 

S-. 

O 




Soprano I. 



Soprano II £ 



Contralto. 



ip'tiiiJIN 



^^ 



fij J iijJiiJ- 



É 



UK 
il 



53 



« 



^ 



t=F= ì 



E 



f£ 



Chi mai, _ 
Our songs, 



ÉÉÉ 



^ w - w ' FT' pi 



Chi mai, chi mai fragl'inniei 
Oursongs, our song's his glo - ry 



f 



* 



j S I V 



P 



j 



m 



s? 



^y= 






13573 



« #! 



«• - - 



m 



V» 



_B8 



Egg 

I 



80 



^^^^M 



fragl'in-nie^i plau- si 

his glo - ry prais-ing, 




i* 1 ^ j„„ a i er - p-eal-la 



SS 



m 



er-geaLlaglo-riail vol, 
Heavenward wait a name, 



£ 



;|E3E 



plau - si 
prais - ing, 



er . geai-la glo - riajl vol, 
Heav-en-ward waft a — name, 



al 

Whose 




f J JTJ J 3 



S^b^ 



^^^^ 



^^^^^^^^ 



ÉÉÉMÉfa 



PHH 



al par 



dun Dio ter- fri- bi- le, 



Whose deeds, 



^^^^^ 



the sun out-blaz - ing, 



f==f 



? 






£ 



del sol? 
Outshine 



feA^ E 



par 
deeds, 



d'un Dio_ ter - ri - bi - le, 
the sun_ out - blaz - ing, 



fui - gen-teal par del sol? 
Out- shine his dazzlingflame, 




i 



k 



PPP 




gen-te_al par del sol? 
Out - shine his dazzlingflame! 

I,' 1 i "j > i^ 



VP, 



* 



i 



i j I J 1 [i M = 



Vie _ ni: sul crin ti 
Come,bindthy flow-ing 



fuLgen-te_al par del sol? 
Outshine his dazzling flame! 



1 



à 



- ' ■ p uijir 






% 



f=f 






f 1 1 j g 



p 



^s 



dolciss. 



13873 







81 



j^— \\ t • ^ 



pio - va- no 
tress . es round 



É=I 



? J' J> J' 



^ 



con - te - - yti_ai. 
With lau - - rei,. 



P^f^ 



Vie - ni: sul crin ti pio - va- no 

Come, bind thy flow- ing tress - es round 




j i CJ Jl ': m 



lau - - ri, ai lau 

lau - - rei, and per 



- r U 

- fum'd 



£ 



£ 



y J' j ] p p ij 



fior; suo - nin di glo - riaj 

flow'rs, While loud our songs of 



Ì 



con - te - stijti lau - 
With lau - rei and 



- rij fior; 

with flow'rs. 




j I If [? P r 



can - ti - ci 

praise resound 



^ 



* 



JfJi i 



P£ 



? T Jl^U^ lE 



coi can - ti - ei da - 
To eel - e - brate love's 



P' M > * 



suo - nin di glo.riaj can - ti- ci 
While loud our songs of praise resound 



**= 



coi 
To 




''"eJJJ^FejìT ^ 



13573 



' 



m. * - - - 



.. .- 



I 



3? 

TO 

m 



82 



m 



Amneris. 



con espansione 



A 



i 1^1 \ ii| | iv n r p | pi 



juyt>p grazioso 



w 




(Ah! vie - 
(Ahi come) 



. ni, vie.ni3.-m0r mio, mi- 
love, come love,withrap-ture 



m 



mor, coi can - ti - ci da - 
pow'r, to eel - e - brate love's 



%. 



^ 



mor. 
pow'rs. 



~ 



can 
eel 



f TTT 

ti . ci da - mor. 
e - brate love's pow'rs. 




I morenao 

neb -bria, fammi be - a - tojl cor, fammi be . a - tojl cor.) 



\ 



fill me, to joy my heart re - store, to joy my heart re - store.) 




¥ft C J JÌJH 



s 



jsr. 








1 



\>'i i 1 v EÌ 



tstsèà 



m 



Or do 
Ah! where 



m 

1 A, 



#1^5 



I } Ji J> Ji J' i 



ve son le bar. ba- re 
are now the foes who dar'd 



$m 



^^^ 



do - - ve son le — bar-ba.re 
where are now the_ foes who dard 



or - de, del - lo stra 

E - gypt's brave sons at - 




13573 



' 



« * to. to. 



83 



è 1 " I g I f' P ^ 



or - de del - lo stra-nier? 
E-gypt's brave sons at -tack? 



i 



* 



i 



—0 

nier? 
tack? 



t4J 

' > n 






sp 



p 



^ J - 



Sic- co - 
As doves- 



£ 



Sic - co 
As doves 



me neb 
are by_ 



bia_ 
the_ 



è=± 



f= 



B^ 



l= fc =t 



^-*< — i- 



P HJ i ' - p I I 1 n '■ [>■ [ 

^ spar-ve-ro al sof - fio del guer-rier, 



m 



)) i\ i ji a 



-m* — * — 

me neb - bia spar- ve - ro 
are by the ea - gle scar'd, 



3± 



Ji * J' 



al sof -fio, 
Our war-rior, 



spar - ve - ro 
ea - gle scar'd, 



Our war- riors drove them back, 



u d ,j. j j. j n 

,y , à ù J> ., & == 







^ 



^ 




feft 



3EEÈ 



« 



f 



f 



ff 

1 8 ^ ' 1 



tt* 



pp 



^ 



s 



al 
our 



PP 

m mm I ^ 



p p p; J J 

sof - fio del guer-rier. 
war- riorsdrove them back. 



MA 



^^ 



» 



Vie -ni: glo-ria^il 

Now,wreaths of tri-umph 



al sof- fio del guer-rier. 
our war- riorsdrove them back. 




13573 






• #! 



** — '* iii 1^1 



84 



i 







EEfc 



pre 

glo 



mio 
rious 



I 



S 



:^ 



^ 



* J' J' J' ^ 



rac - co - gli^p vin - ci 
The vie - tor's brow shall 



S 



Vie- ni: di glo-riail pre - mio 
Now wreaths of tri - umph glo - rious 




m00k0l0ÈÉ0^0^0à 



f h '' J h \' I ■; 



tor, rac - co - gly) vin 
crown,The vie - tor's brow 

f ■ J. J' J ) i 



ci 

shall 



J '' '' p^'Ff 



tor; far- ri - se la vit 

crown, And love, o'er him vie 



rac - co - gli^o vin 
The vie - tor's brow 



ci - tor-, 
shall crown, 




1 +'?ir ri _ Sf> la, VI 



far - ri - de - rà l'a 



Shall smooth his war- like 



=¥ 



far- ri - se la vit - to - ria, 
And love, o'er him vie - to rious, 



far- 
Shall 




13573 



■ 






* to 




Q.(W = 152) 






vi - va -mi d un caro^ac- cento an - cor, duncaro^ac- cento^an - cor!) 
thrill me with ac- cents dear once more, with ac-cents dear once morel) 

Dance of young Moorish Slaves. 
The female slaves continue 
attiring Amneris. 



££ife*l* 




ppp 



M ■ *■ 






4 vcftf cf 



# • ^ 



* * 



■c — u 



■An 



rrrf -trr 



èf c f Cfrf 



£ 



^^B 



N if 










éé^ié 



IPÉ 



f/Tf^nrin 



# 



***» 



gf^ 



L£ 



_!■£_ 



g^P 



S 



5* 



ÉÉ 



#* 



J 






r criitfj 



13573 



* ft 



m» — 



H 




* 



tssàm 



^^itahl 







m0m 



##^# 



p 



fo JT g f J 



éHÌ 





i pj 3 ^j^ BB 



, 1L ^A nn 



m 



3 ni n 



BE 



jhi"3 Jl n 



^ 



J J17JI 



331 




u-Xixn 



ÉÉÌ 



I h Jl J3 Ì3 



^ 



rfftftF 



leggiero 



13573 



. 









87 




m 






^ 



J 



f cf Eg 



fe 



■4ff 



[ > frinii 



^ 



3 



r=fc 



4 



* « i 



g^g 






•JL. 



te 



M 



f 

.^ » 



f*t crciirM^ Eg 



£ 




-ir 



# é è è 







" fr J JJJJ J JJ 



i • • • [ • • • • # # 1 1 



a 



*=* 






^. •* 



^fff^Tff i ^ 



ff/rrtTff 



tfffffff 



« jc.tmjr.jrji 



ì* 



g | g Ej 3 j JJS 






m 






a=a 



33 



stacc. 



_g "ir ir ìf ir if . W a 



EU 



g g -g 1 , - ff_ry- 1¥ rwf , e tf r "ì 



i 




# 



&>=■ 



^ 



as tTtStttS = = 



è 




^ 



rfèJw 






o 

-e! 
O 



) 



Soprano T. . -- * 



<>)'^M 



Éi^fÈJ 



W ^ W^ 






l'è 



Vie- ni: sul crin ti 
Come,bindthy flowing 



^^ 



u 



Tempo I. 



K ,» k 



1 



f» 



P 



13573 



■ 



«Si 

I 



I 



I-l^Ì-1 



- - .-> 




p 



pio - va - no 
tress - es round 

24 SOP. «SrCONTR 




con - te 
With lau 



Vie - ni: sul crin ti pio - va - no 
Come, bind thy flow-ing tress - es round 





^m 



lau 
lau 



ri, ai lau 
rei and per 



rij 

- fum'd 



P^P^ 



W. m. 



= ^ 



^P=^^^ 



mm=^ 



fior; 
flow'rs, 



suo - nin di glo - ria; 
While loud our songs of 



con - te - stijii lau 
With lau - rei and 



rij fior; 

with flow'rs, 



É 



¥ 



f 



S 



te 



m 



} 1 t p ' l 





suo - nin tti glo - riaj can - ti - ci 
While loud our songs of praise re-sound 




13573 



• 









t 






ta» * 



$ 



Amneris. , 




pp e sta ce. 



^ 



È 



mor, coi 
pow'rs, to 



F $ r. 

Q TI Iti /-*! 



(Ah! vie - 
^i?i? (Ah! come, 



can - n ti 
cel - e 



ci 
brate 



d'a 

love's 



ì 



1 



-Ot 



mor, 

pow'rs, 



r 



da - mor, 
love's pow'rs, 



coi 

to 




I 



ni, vie - ni^a - mor mio, mi - neh - bri a, fam - mi be - a - tqjì 

love, come love, with rap - ture fill me, to joy my heart re 




y=& 



m 



Tempo I. 



j n r Vf! n J> tJ> *)> $ ^ Ì 



cor, 
store, 



^^ 



fam-mi be - a - tqjl cor!) 

to joy my heart re - store!) 



Si- 
Be 



d'a - 
love's 



ci 
brate 



Va - 
love's 



- mor. 

pow'rs . 



? 



- mor. 



I 



pow rs. , 
Tempo I. J = 72.) 




y^ j 



w # w 



13573 



^ * 1 i 



— pp — - 

• • m. d. cantabile 



a, 

861 

i 



i# 



«s - 



«, •> -> 



1 



■ 



90 




^^^^^WHF^frFf 



^£ 






len- zio! 
- lenti 



A - i - da ver- so noi sa - van - za_ 
A - i - da hith-er now ad - vanc-es. 



Fi 

Child. 



glia de 1 
of the 








— , »__ li oo i*m 



vin - ti, il suo do- lor me sa -ero 
•'d, to me her grief is sa- crea. 



con- que r< 




^#^ 



fl 



M 



^^ 



s 



^^É^ 



:= 7 

'J 



j £7 fy? 



^ Nelri-ve-der-.a, » «-bio_a-.ro-cq„ me . £*£ 






Vel ri- ve - aer-ia, u U uu-uiva-ii«-^;- -«- 
Onher ap-pearance, my soul a -gam with, doubt is 



'cU 




P 



Allegro risoluto. 



^ 



SIP 



. ste - ro fa - tal, si squar - c^l - fi - ne! 
It shall now be re - veal'd, the fa tal mys-tryl 




13573 















91 



Amneris. 



Piano. 



U 



Scene and Duet. 
Ai'da and Amneris. 

Moderato. (J: 88) 

(to Aida with feigned affection.) 



m " i * j> i j ^ 



f 



È 



L 



p-f^+r-rr 



m 



Fu la sor- te dell 1 ar-mia' tuoi fu- ne- sta, po-ve-ra_A- 
'Neath the,chanc-es of bat-tie succumb thy peo-ple, hap-less A_- 




£ 



S 



l tJ> J) J) .J> JH r~J>- J> ffV 



da! 
da! 



£*ÉEfE 



Il lut - to che ti pe - sa sul cor te - co di 




tut - to da me tu_a - vra - i vi - vrai_ 

In vain naught shalt thou ask of ; jne_ Thou shalt. 



fé - li - ce! 
be hap - py! 



Fe- 
Ah! 



¥ r rr-\ 



jg i try 



WZL-7TT 



*L 



mm 



^? 



3=ì 



m 



w=w. 



p 



!few 



m 



W 






13573 



• 



», mi ■» '•* 






■ 



Pi^jnosso. (J = ioo) 




ce_es - ser pos - s 7 i 
ian I be ha 



lun - gì 
far from 



dal suol na - 
my na - tive 




* 



Come prima. (J.ss) V t 

tel . lì? Ben ti eo,n-pian- g e! %■'*%"%? ™" J^I £ ,L 





5é=3e^=13 



** 



P 



ma - li di q ua S - S iu - 
last -/ ing here/ be - low_ 

XvtA té ^ u - 



Sa ■ ne - rà il tem - pò lejn- 
Time .will bring, com - fort 



# 







^^^ 



13573 



: ' 



'. ■ 



93 



*t 



f T P Y i J'^^ J 1 1 "f fR$f 



B g I Jpf 



*£ 



go- scie del tuo 
heal your pres'-ent 




co - re_ 
an » guisl 



gP 5 ^ 



e più chejl tern - po, 
great - er than? time > e^n 



i 



M^zZ-tk yttfm^. 



un Dio pos- 
the heal-ing 



^m 



-o- 



e 



«* 



$ 



^ 



^ 



£ 



*£ 



A"ida. 



Allegro animato. 

(much moved.) 
sotto voce a parte. 



- \\\r, i rg 



*t 



i^> 



f 



fU Jf7> 1 



r r r i VJ> I l i, W « 



sen - te_ 
pow- er 



m 



(À- mo -re, a - mo - re! gau-dio_ tor 

(Oh Jove, sweet pow - eri oh joy tor 



SÉ 



^ 




a - mo - - re. 

of love is. , 

_^^— ; — ^ — Allegro animato. (J = ^l 2) 



y~r 






D~ 



> U Vr^j 



? 



„ dolce. 

W 3 3 



3 



i* 



g 



^ 



I^M 



^ 



ÉÉÉ 



^ 



Uè 



« 



^ 



^ 



% 



rf 



p q P'r p»r 



men- to_ so - a-ve^eb-brez za, an sia cru-del ne' tuoi do 

ap - tu -rous mad - . ness, bliss fraugMwith woes-y Thy pangs most 




>ra 



m£ 



$ 



ff=f 



* 

3 " 3 



w 






F 5 ^ 5 



P+ru- ^lA it? 



3 ' <? 



tó 



^ 



ter tETtrr 



^ 



lo - ri 



P 



la vi - ta io 



I 



£=£ 



sen - to_ un 



tuo sor 



S 



h_J>J> 



a,- life,- -con -y tent ^ ing_ Thy smiles- en 

>*^ ^f^jio , ^^ ^^g^ .^""~"q l ^^^ -^*^/ 



=EÈ 



(Ali! quel pal - lo - re_ 
(Ton/dead / -^ly ^- pal - lor- 



5 



E^ e 



quel tur - ba- men - to 
her bo - so m p ant - ing, 




13573 



1 
no 

» 












.j/ ml- . m* .'■> 







ri 
chant 



so 
in 



mi schiu - dejl ciel, 

ff bright heav'n disclose. 



tuo sor- 



-t*- 



Thy smiles en - 



sve-lan lar - ca 
Tell of love's jms 



na feb-bre da - mor._ 
sion, tell of love's wop._ 




rtr "* ' '. +rt „„ tuo sor- ri - so mi schiu -dejl 

l0 . ri „ vi-tajo sen - to » to » heav ,„ dis 



P 






1 




Ti-vVd» a».* «.» - v t ; re , t ; r ; 

Myb(y- son> feehs/of her tor 3, v- 




13573 






\ 



| I 



1 



.. 









95 



fc^ 



Poco più lento. 



ciel!) 
close!) 



(eyeing her fixedly) 



*=3 

m *■ 



^^ 



£ 



W 



ror.) 



P 



throes.) 
^ yl fl$b più lento. (J, 88) 



5 



^ g 



^^ 



espressivo 



w 



£ 



M * • 



py 







Eb - ben: qual nuo - vo 
Now say, what new e . 



IB£ 



e 



d • m 




J T- ■ ■ Tt- 1 



^ 



i=2: 



r '^ 



é>^\fjl»> r ^^ 



-fer - mi - to t as - sal, gen-til A - i - da? 
rao-tion ;so doth §way my fair A - i > du? 



t tjUJTTj 



I tuoi se - gre - ti 
Thy se-eretsthought re 




sve-la-mi, al - l'a - mormi-o, al -la - mormio taf-fi- da_Tra^ifor- ti che pu 



veal tame.: come, trust ,«e-cure-ly,come, trust in my af-fec-tipn.A -mon g the warriors 



SU 



*-V< 



^ 



Mi 



^ ^ g i) T ^ 



TQ 



* 



a 



i afo/ce 



-r 6 



p » j) * p 



& 



I 



7 - 






46 



I 



i 



-* 



n 

ina a 



_ 



ÌK , Ji j J V J)J> J , hU M > tJ.JJ >\; J> 1 



gna. ro - no del -la tua pa - iria^ dan- no _ 
brave who fought fa - tal- ly 'gainst thy country— 
At 



qual-cu-no_ un dol-ceaf- 
it may be_ that one has 




13573 



■ 



HfinPun 



^ mi mi 11) -' ' « 



96 




m 




te_ ©n cam-pojl du - c<ym- 

nt-lt 



b ar-ba-ra non si mo - stri 1. sor 




Più mosso. 




Che mai di - ce - sti! mi 
Whatdostthou teli mgLv wretch 



pa-vido cad-de tra-fit-to_a mor-te._ 
war-rior who leads the host may f T ^^7 



_ b. t£ e « 



se-ra!_ 
ed fate!- 




'3573 









« * p 






97 




H. 

m 

H 






r nfl^M 



^^$ 



© 



rò! 
flow! 



Av-ver - si 
Ce ,- les - tial 



sem-pre^a me fu - ro i 
fa/ - vor lo mewasneW ex 

1% rrxt y^^l 




* 



r P" p l p p » 



i 



*: 



Dei 
-gods 



t'han ven - di - ca - ta_ 
have wrought thee vengeance —y 



« « 




3EÈ 



£ 



fcE 



J J J tq 



Vlf- 



35 



13573 



£_ * 



^ » I « ^ 



» — i 









ir 



mm ** 



m m m. - - -' " " ■ " 



■ 




*J __ „ ;i ,,„ ro SJÌ . tirò — 



f a piacere 



— ' 



co - ra e il ve 
ound ti 



ro sa - pro- 



found thee Ì/ need \uU a «^jgj— 



Fis 
Gaze, 



sa - mi_in 
on my- _u 




13573 












- - 







Aida ikneeling with rapture) 



ÌÈ 



99 



É 



*= 



Vi - 
Liv - 



- ve! ah gra _ zie.o 



-_eth!_ G od^y' I 

— ~ «<is ' ^"u'" -/e 



: <CY 



è*^ 4> 



b f J - 



vi - ve_ 
liy - eth_ 



P -1 U' 



" l l ^J' Ll P 



4— t- 



^^JjJ] 



</Qf tfwWa 



^=^ 



— 



^ 



forza 

T 



i 



— 0- 



-©- 



* — * 




'*tùz^-t?£-ot 



13573 






*.'«' 






•M -» , J "> 



i 



100 



Alda. (Drawing herself up with pride.) 




riue.,/ 



Mia ri - va- le! eb - ben 

daughter. Thou my ri-valMrtiat tho' 



sia pu - re_ 
it .were so_ 



pp cresc. e string. 




An- 






:^WNN 



r 



(checking herself .nd falling at the feet of Amneris.) 




*J ~-L~ ri.'o ci mai? Pie - «-<*• *_ 



ebe dis- si mai? 
heed not my words' 



heed not m 



pie - ta! 
oh, spare! 



per - qo - no! 
for give mei 




Adagio. (J = so.) 
Cantabile espress^ 

^IlilllÉill 




do 



. pre n - da del mio 

an - guish sweet pit y 




13573 









' ' . 






* m. ». 



^o * 



101 



p 



^s 



& 



? 



E ve - ro, K io Pa - mo cPimmen so a 
^is true, for his Aove 



all else / for 



"^ !,'',> grXTl-LTj ?rJJ jgg 




^QXttu ifck ^È 






#^#^ 




mor_ 
sake_ 



Tu sei fé 

While thou art 



li 



wmie mou an might 



ce_ tu sei pos 

y, all joys thy 




m, ^ft, , r tf^g 



¥ 



tffgfff , fj &JV g E 




fA 



J J> J J }> SÉ 



s 



te - io vi - vo so - lo — per que - stq_a - 

er, Naught save my love now_ is left for 






^ 



^■7^ j ^gj^ p 



-ma, vii schia - va! spez-zajj 






^ 



Tre -ma, vii schia- va! spez-zailtuo co-re_ se - guar tua 
Tremb le, vile bond- maid! Dy - ing heart-broken, Soon shall thou 



; -^ "* - " 



ggSl 






^ 








■ 

I 

B 



13573 






ir *- 



K* ; 



„ m> *<•>•* 



103 



*^ ^ T _^T" _ T«. . ™ n . rft "Del tuo de-sti-no ar- m-tra 



mor 
rue_ 



je-stfa - mo - re_Del tuo 




Tu sei fé 
While thou art 



5HSÉ 



ll^p^^^^il^pF 1 



1 



£^ 



j_no, d'o-dioe vendet - ta le fu-riejio in cor 
ower, Hatr/d_and vengeance my heart owes forythee! 



%jj2^b^~~ 




li . ce_ tu sei pos 

hap - py- all joys thy 



sen 
dow 



te_ io vi - vo 

er, Naught save my 




fr= 



% 



1^^^=? 



Tre - ma, vii schia 
Trem - ble, vile me 



va! 
nial! 




t^^^ 



' 









• 



SB SSWbt 



103 






jpoco incalzando 



¥ 




so- -lo per que- -sta - mor! 

love now_ is left to me! 



pie - tà! 
On all, 



pie- 
on 



i 



te 



a 



1 j J>- j) p- I Jì- i 



spez-zail tuo cor, spez-zajl tuo 
Thy brok - en heart shall rue the 



im 



#^ 



^ 



r^hV y étf feJj y&£J Lr 



É 



È 




jpp jtjoeo incalzando 

8 -m- -$ #- * 



^ 



Hi 



ÉÉ J - "; v A 



«- 



A A 



fe 



tà! 

all 



m 



p-A^J) 



ti pren 
my an- 



Pp. r r ^'U^ * -» Jm r ^ 



^ 



da del mio do - lor_ pie-tà! pie 

- guish, sweet pit - y take_ Oh spare! oh 



f 



È 



1 JtJWip- J)JXJ)| 



cor, tre-ma,vil schia- 
love thatthou hastspok- 



-va! 
en! 



del tuo de-sti-nojtrbi-trajo 
Do I notholdtheein my 




spare! 



ti pren 
take pit - 



- da del mi - o do- 

-y, take pit - y on 



Pm te w 




L-det 

L vei 



son, dVdio^e ven-det - ta le fu - riejio in cor, le fu - riejn 

pow'r, Ha-tred and ven - geance my heart owes for thee, ay, owes for 







^F^ 



I 









13573 



.» mi - 



104 
Aida 



Allegro marziale 



lor. 
Amneris. mel 




cor. 
theel 
S op rano I <fcH- 




Tenor. 




//: 



F^P^ 






Bass. 



^^ 



Su! del 
On! of 



Jfl 



= ^^^ 



Su! del 
On! of 



#^ 



s 



^^ 



ìk 



jfif 



Ì= 



Allegro marzial e.(J;ioo > __ — — , , 



xr 



ps 



Amneris. 



^M^^^ 



^ 



Al- la pom - pa che s'ap-pre - sta, 
Jn toe pa - geant^nowpre-par-ing 



as- si 

by thee be 



me-coj) schia - va,as- si - ste- 
Shall a part. 




13573 












105 



lÉÉml 



SE 



m 



i 



f- 



ra - li 



i 



*$ 



tak - e 



em 



s 



tu pro - stra 
While . be - fore 



■éi^rZ-C' .sy/i/ 



ta nel - la 

me thou_ in 



^ 



f 



-^fc 



5 



pet - ti; 
brave, 



non 
Un 



ec 
to 



cheg 
death 



gi che,jin_ sol. 
the foe de 



I 



P£ 



t 



^ 



pet - 
brave r 



non ec 
Un - to 



cheg 
death 



gi che_un_ soL 
the foe de 



S fW' * 



^^ 




poi - ve - re, 

dust art,, prone,. 



** 



m 



s 



gn 
liv 



P 7 r f f 

do: guer - ra, 

er, E - gypt they 



ÉÉ 



? 



f 



j ^-' r j 



i 




io sul tro - nq_ac- can - fq_al ; 

1$ shall share the roy - al 



^ 



guer - ra 
nev - er, 



e mor - te_al - lo stra 
they nev - er shall en - 



m 



s 



w 



gn 
liv 



! 



^ 



è* 



do: 
er, 



guer - ra, 

E - gypt they 

ÉfenS 



guer - ra 
nev - er, 



e mor - 
they nev - 



teal - lo stra 
er shall en - 



r V P O f 



Ibi 



*> f ti f 



fUf" P 



S 



» 



*5= 



j 13 *■ 



•» -d 



I3R73 






m sto i» 



«, ■« » 



106 



Poco più vivo. 
A'ida. 



iifi'i 1 m i 1 i 1 ''i -LJ -liJ-'"i ' r b ' t r r E f^ 







vi - fai vi - vj_e re - fnaj 



Imo: 



stai 



i)'i ni i l' 1 1 1 1 i 

-fé io tra bre - ve pia - che - 



Jltuofu - ro 
r$ig£ «g^^g ^ ht -^ ins. * ^ sna11 s00n ""LÌ ?/ ger 




^^^^^^ 




3 



che t'ir - ri - ta nel - la torri - ba spe - gne - 
ro. Que- sta -ilio re che n -Jed^inthe/ ,/ 



braye^Soion this love, thy hat e^ in - .vi 






i ^ rTìTr~&g E 

li ' IT 



riM^j 



W 





I 573 



^=P 



P^NlNS^ 






' 



107 



i 



tefe 



m 



■ a 



J g 



f i 'i- ! I ' 



fe 



Ah! pie - tà! 

Ah! then spare! 



? 



ra - l 



se. 



*^# 



show thee wheth , -__ er : 



tar. 
thou. 



J !>< [ J ' J § jJ Pi 



£ 



tir 

_canst_ vie with 



puoi_ con 
canst_ vie w i 




P~P 



■ 






1 



fe^ 



s 



m: 



£= 



I 



Z 



I 



! W J 'J 



5 



a jj'h ji i . 



me, se lot - tar_ 
me, wheth -er thou. 



f^& 



% 



4 

=srtni 



que - sta- 
soon this 



tu puoi,. 

canst vie,_ 



tu puoi. 

canst vie _ 



m 



m 



con_me, 



with me, 



i 



kt 



m 



#■ jf f i|f 



J$EE£ 



« 



#-*-# 



£rh>fr £-te 



@s 



z»p 



■ j » j j, . 



F 



è è è 



M 



/• /-""^ -^ ^~ ^* jjv 




i 



mor. 
love. 



fefe 



by t » 



^ 



nel - la torn 

shall be bur 



ap - pren - de 
yes, I will 



h i H 1 



rai 
show 



se lot - tar_ tu puoi. 

thee if thou canst vie,_ 



fé tyy tvfo 






HfÉi 



33É 



^^ 



Né 



JET 



«pfrffrf 



1 






pp 



3C 

]» i ,.i= 



13573 






I?» #! 



•» - - 



ig> •> J •» -' 



108 








ffl 



ba io spe - gne - ro, 
ied i with - in the grave, 



^^^ 



' *^ tu puoi con me, vie - 

canst vie with me, Come 





Guer - rajs mor- 
Doom'd to death— the. 




Guer - ra_e mor- 
Doom'd to death— the. 




ta! 



. spare! / 



pie - ta! 
ah spare! 



ni, mi se- 
now, and fol- 



^m 




te, 
foe, 



guer - ra_e mor - te_al - lo stra - nier! 



<•* 



fé, 



E - gypt ne'er shall they en - 



guer- rajs mor - tejil - lo stra 
E - gypt ne'er shall they en - 





13573 






' I 






«I ». *. 



■/!•>!• 



M 



Amneris. 



m 



fe 



m 



W^tE^ 



109 



4| 



r n ^ ^r- m r p r p 



%P - P ren - de " ra - i se lot - tar to puoi con 

for I will show thee wheth - er thou canst vie with 



É 



X 



/ 






m 



Aida . 



¥ 



tee 




. 



m 



■ 



óL\ 



Nu- 
Pow 



me 
me 



i i_ 









-mi, 
ers 



I 



pie 
a 






«J 



pi^ 



P^f 



guer - ra^e mor - te^al - lo 
E - gypt ne'er shall they 



stra 
en 



a — 



jg=g 




guer - ra_e mor - te^al - lo 
E - gypt ne'er shall they 



stra 
en 



3=3 



men 
slave! 



nier! 
slave! 










13573 






m - • 



'éà> m\ * , ■» •' 



«0 



fc*="c 



s 



il 



p 




ta 
bove, 



del mio mar - tir, 
pit _ y my woe, 



spe - me non 

Hone have I j^ 





U, 



^—A fi-» — g y i 



fcJJ 




y f V"~lri ̣ 



S 



^^ 



IJ3H 



_ ^ 

v'ha pel mi - b do - lor^ Nu . mi, pie 

none, hope have I none_ now here be - low; Dei™, ye Im - 



ta del mi - o sof - frir, Nn - mi, pie - ta! pie - 

i„ „!,«,.,. Vo o-n*l<! an snare! an 



del mi - o sof -frir, Nk - mi, 

mor„ - .tals, mer - cy to show- Ye gods, ah spare! 




ÉÌÉJ \ i i 

*^~ ta! p 



spare! 



ie - ta ! 
ah spare! 



f | >'J > ' ^ J 



AiA^xriA 




13573 






: a 



> 






■v * to. 



Grand Finale IL 



HI 



SCENE IL An avenue to the City of Thebes. 

In front, a clump of Palms. Right hand,a temple dedicated to Ammon. Left hand, a throne withapur- 
ple canopy: At back, triumphal arch. The stage is crowded with people. 



I 



Allegro maestoso.(Jrioo) 



w -9-9-9-9-9-9-*-* 

"• — s if J 



^s 



&- 



& 



-9 -99 -9 -9 -9-9 -99 



I 



2 



£ 



1 



TJ 



nf 



•9 -9 



VA J r . 5^ j|g fcfc^ 



H 



"## #"»•'•'•» 



J^'/flftJ l i 



Ì 9 # * 



▼■^J""* - "•»•"• 



fy^ja 



7 : b" i . "Ir^ ra j 



? 



fl 



i^^ 



j r P^^ 



=2±: 



à 



v 9 



^# 



IS 



^y 



fefe= 



P*3 



C/B38K e r 



s g J" 1 



fT=r 



Éj J-*!- 3 J.. J I Égldi 



i f *• yi> 



i p '"'Hi" '« e 

stringe ndo *a poco a poc 



t-r — (r 




Ji -r lJ~ J -jl « : 



f=f 



T 



f 



1 — VW ? 



f 



frW't pp 



^Adw 1 IJ7]: 



^=f= 



1^13 



IF 



4 



5=fe 



4£ 



: c ? 



jtj 



t r r 



h > n n 



B 



!33B 






Enter the King followed by Officials, Priests, Captains, Fan-bearers, Standard-bearers. Afterwards 
Amneris, with Aida and slaves. The King takes his seat on the throne. Amneris places herself at his 
left hand. 













13573 



• 






At 






~ - - 



•J mi -> ..-»' 



112 



93 

i— I 
P* 
© 



X 

PS 
I* 
o 



SOPRANO I. 

a tempo come prima. 




Gloriaall' E-git-to^ad 

Glo - ry to I - sis, 

SOPRANO II.> ^ 



I _ si - de 
who from all 



Gloriatali' E - git-to^ad 
Glo -"ry to I - sis, 

TENOR. 



chejlsa-cro suol pro - 
Ward-eth a -way dis - 




I _ si - de 
who from all 



^ Gloria all' E - gi 



git-to^ad 
Glo-^ry to I - sis, 

BASS. > > 



i 



ìloriaalf E 



chejlsa-cro suol pro 
Ward-eth a - way dis 



=5= 



£ 



m 



I - si - de 

who from all 



$ 



^^ 



chejl sa -ero suol pro 
Ward-eth a -way dis - 



g^f^E 



teg- ge! 
as - ter! 



teg- ge! 
as - ter! 



teg - ge ! Al 

as - ter! To 



J Y | 



Al 
To 



r ft 



m 



Al 
To 



=2= 



m 



GloriaaU' E -git-to. ad I - si - de 



Glo - ry to I - sis, who from all 



chejlsa-cro suol pro - teg- ge! Al 

Ward-eth a -way dis - as - ter! To 







Re chejl Del - ta 
E -gypt's roy- al 



m 



reg - ge, 
mas - ter, 




Re chejl Del - ta 
E - gypt's roy - al 




Re chejl Del - ta 
E - gypt's roy - al 



u" i , r p 



^*Eg 



reg - ge, 

mas - ter, 



al 
to 




reg- ge, al 
mas - ter, to 



Re 
E 



chejl Del - ta 
gypt's roy - al 



£ 



^m 



Re chejl Del - ta 
E - gypfs roy - al 



£ 



gypfs roy - al 



Re chejl Del - ta 
E - gypt's roy - al 



reg- ge, al 
mas - ter, to 



reg- 
mas- 



reg- 
mas- 




Re chejl Del - ta reg- 
E - gypt's roy - al mas. 



ZZ 




ir Ir" r~^ 



g e - 
ter_ 



^^^ 



fcfe 




13573 



, 



W V 



ita» te 



113 



pesante e stent . 



P I | l |' ' i l 

se in - ni fé - s 



in - ni fé - sto-si_al 
ter Raise we our fest - al 

~3 




I 



e 



gè in - ni fé - sto -si al 

ter Raise we our fest - al 
pe sante e stent. 



£ 



^^ 



ita in _ ni fft _ str 



ifi> i, j ' '? rt 




in - ni fé - sto-si_^al 
Raise we our fest - al 



gè in - ni fé - sto-si al - ziaml 
ter Raise we our fest - al song! 
3 



i 



m 



m 



m 



# 



■^ 



Glo - ria! 

Glo - ry! 



r p T 



Glo - ria! 
Glo - ry! 



*=É 



Glo - rial 

Glo - ry! 




Glo - ria! 
Glo - ry! 




m 



Glo - ria! 
Glo - ry! 



Glo - ria! 

Glo - ry! 



Glo - ria! 
Glo - ry! 



Glo - ria! 
Glo - ry! 




13573 



* 






mm — '» 



» « 



. - 




^^^S 



^ 



-a ■— W - ^ — 




g ì I ■ 



fcfeS 



j X3i I'vj"^^ ^ 
7 » \ Ì f T 



£/•<?«? e stringendo a poco 

n r^ 1 H gf 




13573 



t>-« • 



■ 









' 



•• 



te te te. te. te 



115 




Wif *f f i 



mm 



£ t \>* 



r^r g py 



f V "J I 



sa 



■ 



I 

Sa 



^^ 



m 



ziam! 
song! 



JV' * 



ziam! 
song! 



m 



iam! 



z 

song 



lp( 



Si 



ziam! 
song! 



tornando come privia 
cantabile 



*=5 



f 



S'Tn- 
SOPRANI SOLI. The 




tree - cijl lo - tq^al 
lau - rei with the 



& 



P 



STn 
The 



tornando al I. tempo 



v-'-'arcJ 



?s# 



ÌEE= 




pfw 



trec-cijl lo-tq_al 
lau - rei with 'the 



ro sul 
tus bound the 



g f f * * 

lau - ro sul 
lo - tus bound the 



5 



mm 



m^m 



13673 






fr 



*p - - 



. «* •» -> >"> •' 
— — — - — ■£ ■» —,..,' 



116 



crin dei vin - ci 
vie - tors' brows en 
vin - ci 
brows en - 



to - n! nem 

wreath - ing! Let 

to - ri! 

wreath - ing! 



bo gen- til di 
flow'rs sweet per - fume 




?r=$=f=$ 



i - to - n! nem - bo g 



PPW 



m 



p 



fio 
breath 



ing,. 



crin dei vin - I - &""- ri! nem - bo gen - til di fio - 

vie -tors' brows en - wreath- ing! Let flow'rs sweet per-fume breath - mg, 



SE 



ffl 



r-j 



m 



w 



i^ 



i^ 



ÉP=^^ 



£ 



l T^f 



^ 



:=feilÉ 



1 



*¥ 



P 



«J _J.-_ ,J„ m-iTH ir. mi 111 



■-» 



sten- da sulT ar - mijin 
Veil warlike arms_from 




^5 



vel! Dan 

sight. Ye 



ziam,. 
sons_ 



fanciulle e - eri - zie, le 



fanciulle^ 
of Egypt 



sten- da sull' ar- mijm vel! 
Veil warlike arms from sight. 



TiiiiT/inTTi- fan - 



zie, le 
dance a- round, And 



¥=? 



n - zie, 



Dànziam, fan - ciul-le_e - gi 

Ye sons of E-gypt danc-mg, 




creso. 



p 



^ 



^m 



mi 
sing. 



sti- che ca 
.your mys-tic 



8 



See 



rr 






CO 

As 



cresc. 



me d'in-tor- ncjal 
round the sun in 



le mi 
Now sing 



sti - che ca - ro - le, 
your mys - tic prais - es, 



r r r- 

co - me d'in 
As round the 




gff^F 



13573 












«* !».■*. 



117 



m un^^ 



so 
maz 



J ''',i J '* I' 



Jc^ 



& 



dan - za - no gli^a-stri in 
Dance all the stars_ in de 



an - za - no eli a - stri in eie 




tor - nq_al so le dan - za no gi_ 

sun in maz - es Dane - ing- the stars de 



:iel. 
light. 




GO 

u 



92 

o 



I 



TENOR I. 



S; 



TENOR II. 



S 



BASS I. 




a 



* 



f y I; 



Del - la vit 

Un - to the. 



^ 



Del - la vit - 

Un - to the pow - er, wars is - sue dread de - cid 



gl'ar- bi - tri su - pre - mi il 



mg>- 



i 







18573 



^fT ^ 






E 

Ss 
Sa 

■ 



ip *r 



»-»'••» 



*M -> mi - 




gra- zie_a - gli Dei ren - de - 

Thank we our gods, and praise. 



te nel for - tu 
we On this tri 




> t "r xJ I I l f ^ ^ t b f 




na - to dì, 
umphant day 



gra-zie_a-gli Dei, 
Thank we our gods 



gra - zie ren - de 



ÉÉ1 



te nel 



thank_we and praise_ we on 
/ 



5* =»■ 



ffTQ 




=f 






E.t! 



r*?=*n 



^^^^^ 



jp iJ "j~; 



13673 












119 



SOPRANO I 



i—i 
o 

Ph 



CO 

«- 
o 




ce 

v 

--* 

Oh 



co 

ti 

o 



TENOR 




S 



for - tu 
this tri 



na - to 
um - phant 



i 



m 



na 
um 



to 
phant 



g I r g g 



nel for - tu - na - to 
On this tri - um - phant 



m 



*=É 



:EP= 



-o~ 



dì, 
day, 



-»- 



dì, 
day, 



-«- 



dì, 

day, 



-»- 



for - tu 

this tri 



na - to dì, 

um - phant day, 



m 



m 



TT- -r*r 



/f 



b j > | j 



Co - me d'in- tor -noal 
As round the Sun in 



.// 



h h ji 1. 



Co - me d'in - tor - noal 
As round the Sun in 




Raise we 



ft 



^ J Jj' 



era 



thank 
ft 



zie_a - gli_ 
we the. 



m 



gru 

thank 

ff— 



ziejt 

we 



gli. 
the. 



m 



i 



gra - zie_a 
thank_ we 

ff 



gli 
the 



^m 



a 



gra - zie_a 
thank_ we 



gli 
the 







xs 



H 






13573 



• 



^ - - 



-.---<-■ 



...•. .:.:.:!.•■ 



rzo 




sto-sialziam al Re, al zia - mo al Re. 
fes - tal song,Raise we our song- to the King. 




Dei ren- de 
g-ods and praise. 



te nel for- tu-na-to 
we On this tri-umphant 



dì. 
day. 




Dei ren- de 
g-ods and praise 



te nel for- tu-na-to 
we On this tri-umphant 



Dei ren- de 
gods and praise 



dì. 

day. 



te nel for- tu-na- to 
we On this tri-umphant 





dì. 
day. 



^ 



Dei ren- de 
gods and praise 



te nel for- tu-na- to dì. 
we On this tri-umphant day. 



(The Egyptian troops, preceded by 
trumpets, defile before the King.) 




13573 



• 



■ 






* * 



BgBBBOBOHMHgDDOBMiglW » ■ »ww «ilium "■""■ 



121 



È 



£i 



1 -— - 



s 



^J t 



C/^ J1y CJ 



i 



P 



£4 
sees 



gp i 



«m # 



¥ LIT t S 



B ppil p 



2* 



: H^ 1 



7 



i^J- Wr r É g 



! pj^ 



See 



crrr^ cr 



Pg^P 



pp^ 



p^ 



^p 



HI J>CT^#ffPP 



^pi^P 



* i» 






|L[frp ?vf 



^ 



? 



j É J t H §1 



m^m 



gnus 



U ' UT 



JP 



S 



SE 



TfF^ 



# 



^af 



# 



^Ee| 



# 



f ^»JW P 



é^'Hnnh 



s 



fl 



iii 



■ftyr r 



eeSs 



? 



Si 



B& 



-— -#= 



r-r-rcg 



a 



* p-p- ■* 



■"•£■ 



W 



^ 



^ 



^ 



pmjg 



^ tsts^ii 



m j^H^H^ 



r ar cir 



Wf ^- * ' " 






? ■ 8 



*P 



^* 



fey 



m 



ttf 



^ 



T T » 



>x 



s 



a^ 



* ^ É lfej y i 



F 



«e 



f^ 



P 



ilii 



È 



Mf fPt.^ 



» 






*r "ffr^ 



13573 



' 



m i 
fi I* 



. «i -» V 



■ 




ÌPHÌÌI3 



1 - L ^ — 







^^^^ 



^^s 



F 



i^xk^kni 




^^^^^Si 




SiHSiySiyiBI 



^^^^^^^ 



^^ 



^ggffi 




Ballabile. i 

PÌÙ mOSSO. (J = 144) 




iiifg 




CA groupTf danoing'-girk appears, bringing the s poils_of the conquered) 



^^ 





^ J J J J^ *Jl kj2 







3£ck«» 



Brttf 






13573 



V- 






* .. 






123 



Ée 






mmu 



++-• 



^mm 



m 



i 



7 J «-» 



f 



7 7 « -« 



* 9 * 



^fe 



^^ 



^^ 




S j j f ^ 



^ 



W-T-Jt 



^^ 






^ 




a J? 



<^ 



BE 



r A^ rd y t]- 



4ir 



@g 



» 



^jy % ^ 



i r y 



Watrgrr^ 




■ 



■ 



13573 






» if» *- 



. - .-> -> 



124 



óSègèt, 






-: V 



iiìjìljìléjjì 



#' 








*"^5' 



**?* ,r ?3*3 



^WB 




g^^s^^ 




13573 












125 



m 



fe. 



:rzz= e 






P 



p S J f J 1 



^ 



-m — r~w 
2> ' 



I 



a 



^^ 



S 



* ' ' « * 



I 



# • • 



hm—k 



m 



^yy ^ j)7 



5 y 



#p 



i y y 






ir^:: 



i )y y 



a y 



^n.frcId'F /^ 



v 



i s j) » a 



^fe 



r 



tt3*«fr% i 



j ^y^jy^ 



g ' M r h ; 



ii 



r 



nj 
B 



E 

■ 



a ft m 



* 



m 



f 



3EÈ 



gjt 



z: ^~K^ T*>? 



?U 



*"^ 



J^" 



mm 






Z- 



2BE 



zr 



b^ ^^ tj* J??^ # j? • 



n 



«k 



I 



H 



ft 



W-l J>tJ]JJJ] 



s 



ap 



5£ 



'it y k. S t 7 



■- 1 ? » 



gP 



)y y 



y y 



"a: 

r: ■*• 



#P ; 



h nW? fltil 



^t# 





yLfw^jy^: ^ 



P 7 ^^jjP 



v 



j(r 



^ j» M * M iÉ FP? 






SiE 



13573 



» I?" *- 



» - - .-** 



126 




^iC^? 





l^É 



pp 



5-5-5 




;= E :_ E '■-?'■-,'- '— 9- > ■»; 52S_i_i-ir= r-^»— Ì-S-ksrtÌH 



li. 



^S^ffi 






Jz2A 



^^SÈÉÉ 



* 




a ^jjj ? te 



13573 



»?♦.">. ',, 



,» 






127 



É 



e ■ - 



^5^K 



m 







ffi 



# 



O^Jii^j 



# r# 



f 



pm 



^m 



t=à 



^ 



^ M JbJJ J U i 'JjJJJi 



i Sìiiii 



m 



1 



ÉiB 



*=% 



^mi 



t 



S### 



&< 



«■ 



ft jj Jj Jj J J lpjl 



s 



?*** 



•#■ 



=jS=^E^ H^U _ir^fi = :, J i J 



f### 



pppp 



3* 



f-^f 



gpT3W 



^> 



j)-^ j) y j> 




SB: 



«■ 



PS*S 



S 




« # 



!)•' * J)» J>* 



-•-■ — ■ J — ■— ■ — r z~: 

¥ ¥ ? VW9 *¥ 






13573 



•■ 



- IP. #- 



ai a* 



128 



^jj^'ujijjr 1 






s 



£ 



t ? i,j É3=g^= 



tfPp^P 



a 



5EEÈ 



> Ì 



ff 




^^^ 



ÌÉÉBS 







b^|, U*> UQ"^ Lj E j -P V r ' y 



ss 



«l 1 * è? <è#f£* 



1? 3*3 5 3 9 3*3*3*3* 3*3*3 



£gg 





3*3* 3*3* 



■ §* §i§3 3* 3*3?i # * 



13573 



>n ■ 



». » 






129 



t*f ì.m'ff . rm 



ss 



-mtzit 



I s ? 






1 




Fi 



a - ^:: 1 



FF 



MrUr 1 




m 



^mu 



— : i: =; 1. J j J'-j. _: — i— 

w -: # z: * =: 5 »: 2 =: 




<ti\ 



<tr 



fe*M t^tft fftff 






B 






13573 






ft- 



«. - 



*- -» - 



130 



J v 








13573 









W Ir 



131 



$ 



È 







+ JI 



m è * 



--WZW1 



■ a: 



=»^»-* 



33 



Be 






* 



a 



T 



\S ^ i -munì 

3 m f 






t r J r r - 

« a i f é ± 

w tv 



^^i** 



I 



P P P » 



r r ft 



PgB 



-#-# 



i 



-»-r 






3 



1 



§h ggj ^f^ 



^^ 



^F=f 






pp 



0z0~è~mhè 



m 



^ 



^^ 



mJ> 










J J jf]P 

r r r r 



**il£ * 



Se 



• # 



» ■ * 



#-# 



■m. ^ J J 



3 



H' r r ' r r 



*± 



e 



CE 



j j j r" 3 

r f r t 



ir 






Fri 



'^T tu-tt tftt ^? 




m 



13573 



*Z=£ 



lÉÉS 



f^ p-rl 



St,- 



fW*~ 



'.- 



... » 



m*~m>Ji 



132 



(Other troops enter, following war-chariots, banners, sacred vessels and images of the gods.) 

Tempo I. 



SOPRANO I. 




Vie- %o guer-rie - ro 
Hith - er ad - vance, oh 

SOPRANO II. ~^ ^ 

m 



vin - di - ce, 
glo - riousband, 



f 



vie - mji gio - ir con 
Min - gle your joy with 




Vie - ni^o guer - rie - ro 
Hith - er ad -vance, oh 



Vie - mj) guer - rie - ro 
Hith - er ad - vance, oh 

BASS. ^ 



vin - di - ce, 
glo - rious band, 




*=tF^ 



vie - niji gio - ir con 
Min - gle your joy with 



glo-rious band, 




vie - nij gio - ir con 
Min - gle your joy with 




Vie- nijj guer-rie- ro vin- di- ce, 
Hith - er ad - vance, oh glo - rious band, 



TENOR I. 



A-glijtr-bi-tri su - 
To pow - ers war de - 



premi 
ciding 




=3 
O 



BASS I- 




A-gli_ax-bi -tri su - 
To pow - ers war de - 



premi 
ciding 



A-gU_ar-bi- tri su - 
To pow - ers war de - 



premi 
ciding 




13573 



% -\ 






*^ 



- 



* ». •**, 



133 




m 



& 



uoi 5 — 

ours:_ 



sul 

Green 



I 



m 



-r- 



noi5_ 
ours;_ 



f 



sul 
Green 



^ 



q 



E 



'f tw 



so de-gli^e - ro-i, sul 



bays and fra-grant 



i 



pas - so de-gli^e - 
bays and fra-gjant 



P^£ 



pas - so de-glij3 - 
bays and fra-grant 



r P r r 



flow-ers, Green 



& 



ro - i, sul 

flow-ers, Green 



■EE 



ro - i, sul 
flow-ers, Green 



£ 



pas 

bays 



so de 
and fra 



m 

glie- 

grant 



¥< 



m 



pas 
bays 



so de 
and fra 



grant 



r g r 



pas 
bays 



so ae 
and fra 



grant 



E 



P 



noi; 

oursi_ 



sul pas - so de-gli^e - ro-i, sul pas - so de - glie- 
Green bays and fra-grant flow-ers, Green bays and fra - grant 




il guar - doer-ge - te, 
ourglanc-es raise we, 



1 - 7 ' I (f p 



il guar - dq_er 



^ 



3^ 



B^ 



our glanc - es |raise we, 

É I I I 



il guar - doer 
our glanc - es 



ge - te, 



gg 



7 , a 



F ^ ^=g 



ge - te, 
raise we, 

• » 



p r p p p r 



il guar - do^er-ge-te, 
our glanc - es raise we, 



p r n pp 



il guar - do^er-ge-te, 
our glanc - es raise we, 



è 



$^H=g 



il guar - dq^er-ge-te, 
our glanc - es raise we, 



■ p r p-p it p 



il guar - do_er-ge - te, 
our glanc - es raise we, 



mm 



t 






as 



ra— 



BE 



9- 



ff 



HHÉI 



f^f 



=1 



J- JJ ' 



ÉÉÉ 



R^ 



I 



il guar - do^er-ge-te, 
our glanc - es raise we, 



W r * 



i^S 



ea: 



■ 



13573 



134 



«, mi - 



Più animato. 




il guar-do^er-ge 
Our glanc- es raise 



Più animato. (J:: 132) 






fMf f >f i- 



m 



a 



È3k 



fìFPP 



^^^M 




ì=* 



^ 



nf 



FT-W 



XX 



^^^s 



FT r F7 



13573 









•:»-..v J.V.VJ 



135 



-si 

a> 

u 
Oh 



mm 



gra 
Thank 



P 



gra 
Thank 



ggj 



gra 
Thank 



m 



ÉÉ 



zie_a 
we 



zie_a 
we 



zie_a 
we 



^=£ 



our 



£=£ 



gli 

our 



H=g 



to" 

our 



Dei, 

■gods, 



Dei, 

gods, 



Dei, 

gods, 



w 



^^p 



2 :,i v n>;^TO7J b J J-y J-J?^ 



r' p r p 



a 

thank 



gli Dei 

our gods 



a 

thank 



gli Dei 
our gods 



a 

thank 



gli Dei 
our gods 



^^ 



ren . 
and 



r p r p 



ren- 
and 



r p r p 



ren- 
and 



P P- P 



j j ruj 



m-FHTHj }- 



pppp pfpT p r p 7 p r p r 



■ 

$3 



■ 




de - te 
praise we 



nel 
On. 



de . te 
praise we 



I 



s 



for - tu - na - to — 

this tri - urn - phant 




* 



dì. 
day. 



nel for - tu - na - to — 
On this tri- urn - phant 





' m -jzn-xry^ ^ 



mflHJHg }. 



JaGiEB 



life 



J«*^_ 



pp^p ^ * P y ? * P 7 P ^ P r P 7 P 7 



13573 



••£ 



m 'mi - - .-» 



. mL^mk. i 



136 




Vie - ni^p-guerrier, vie - mji gio 
Hith.er,glorious|band, min - gle your 



ir, a gio-ir eon 

joy, mingleyourjoy with 



ft* 



noi, o . 



guer 










13573 



t J' 



' 



^ 



<- 



137 



^m m p 



^ 



rier, vie - ni_p guer- rier, 
vance, oh glo- rious band, 




^ 



^ 




gg 



Jtfstent. 



- niji — gio - ir con noi, vie - m, 

- gle your joy with ours,hith- er, 



^ 



rier, glo - ria^l guer- rier, vie 

yours, glo . ry be [yours, hith 



> 



ifeÉ 



S 



rier, glo - ria^l guer 



£ 



^ 



m, 
er. 



^ 



yours, glo 



ry be yours, 



!*dr 



f#^ 



'Mht r i 



rier. 



vie - 

hith 



Éiiii 



^^ 



m, 
er, 



^^ 



tf 



É 



vie - ni, 
hith. er, 



vie - m, 



M 



hith - er, 



rier, glo - ria^_al guer- rier, vie - - ni, 

yours, glo - ry be yours, hith- - er, 



PIP 



m& 



Dei, 
gods, thank 



we our 



— © 



£=f 



Dei, gra - zie_a - gli 
gods, thank we our 



n''i, g t 



n=f 



Dei, gra - zie^a - gli 
gods, thank we our 



*^rltt"r f- g 



^m 



Dei 
gods, 



ren. 
and 



^m 



o guer- rier, vie - ni, 
glorious band,hith - er, 



1 



de - te, 
praise we, 



? 



^ 



Dei 

gods, 



ren 
and 



:£ 



^ 



- de - te, 
praise we, 



Ì 



^ 



Dei 

gods, 



ren 
and 



Ife 



de - te, 
praise we, 



S 



j^F^ 



gra- zie 
thank our 



gra - zie 
thank our 



gra - zie 
thank our 



£^£ 



Dei, gra - zieji - gli Dei 
gods, thank we our gods, 



ren 
and 



- de - te, 

praise we, 



gra - zie 
thank our 



p\ J y f f^P- 



m 



^^r 









t± 



#• fl# 



5EÈ 



=4 




M 



ffi stent. 



?>? 



y i B» 



<5 « 



1?7 -JT 



13573 



89 



• 
i 



1*- *-J 






- 



138 



ritenuto come prima 




o guer- ne -ro, 
glorious warriors, 



vie - nij> guer- ner,_ 
hith - er, glo - rious band, 



vie-m>gio- ir con 
Mingle your joy, your 



s 

Sol 




a- gli De- i, 
gods and praise we, 




r> 



a - gli De - i, 
gods and praise we, 



a - gli De t - i, 
gods and praise we, 



• m. 



v 



^ 



C\ 



a - gli De - i, 
gods and praise we, 




8T 




\ 



J^ÀJ^k 



£E=^ 



^^^? 



=r? 




ffriten. coweprima 



13573 









■■•:•.•.•:•: 



139 



fcfcck 



m 



p 



t 



no - i, sul 

joy with ours, Green 



S 



f f r T j) 

no - i, sul 

joy with ours, Green 



tfcdi 



if * I- 7 r - j 



no - i, sul 

joy with ours, Green 



S 



S 



tì 



■' d » 



S 



pas - so de - gYe 
bays and fra-grant 



J- J> J- J> 



pas - so de - gPe 
bays and fra-grant 



£ 



fe 



pas - so de - gl'e 
bays and fra-grant 



^F^ 




ro - n_ 

flow - ers We'll 




ro - n_ 

flow - ers We 1 !! 



mm 



ro - n_ 

flow - ers WeM! 




^£^J 



f3fe3? 



lau-rijM fior_ ver- 
scat - ter on their 



J- K -r h L 



lau-ri^i fior_ ver- 
scat - ter on their 



^ iir iJij> 



lau-ri e i fior_ ver- 
scat - ter on their 



i 



wtm 



ìéh 



JT 



^^ 



ÉÉ 



^ 



gra-zie a- gli 
thank we our 

-J£ 



^m 



gra-zie_a-gli 
thank we our 



ggp^ 



m 



E 



gra-zie a- gli 
thank we our 



S 



JBT m 



a 



m 



m 



-o- 



Dei, 

gods, 



-»- 



Dei, 

gods, 



Dei, 

gods, 



o 



t 






^t 



àèàé 






£ 



pupi 



s 



-f-y 



t»*: 



^ 



■=I 



^È^S 



sr§ 



*>* 






13573 






■KM 




140 



^^EB 



vie - ni_a gio - ir con 
Min - g\e your joy with 




13B73 



»3 ' 



■ 






* * 



141 



\ '^~~ \ ì 



a 



P 



noi;_ 



tì^ 



ours; 



sul 
Green 



'' i . v- sa 



a 



P 



noi;_ 
ours;. 



pas-so de- gl'e 
bays and fragrant 



J — ~-r — ■ * H i 



sul 
Green 



B y- l'rf-.l 



S^ 



noi;_ 
ours; 



pas-so de -gl'e 
bays and fragrant 



i J) i B 



sul 
Green 



pas-so de- gl'e 
bays and fragrant 




^m. 



ro - 
flow 



ì ì 
ersWeìl 



g£S 



Éig 



- ro - 

flow 



1 1 

ers We'll 



m 



% 



W- 



ro - 
flow 



ì ì 
ers We'll 



m 



lauri, i 

scauer 



7 



fior_ver - 
their path a - 



igg§ 



lauri, i 
scatter 



f? 



f ior_ ver 
their path a 



m 



lauri, i 
scatter 



r? 



fior_ ver - 
their path a - 



noi;_ 
ours; 



sul pas-so de -gl'e - roi - i 

Green bays and fragrant flow - ers 



lauri, i 
Scatter 



fior_ver - 
their path a ■ 



B t T 



i 



ren - de 
and praise 



g g é te 



^m 



ren - de 
and praise 

if te_ 



i 



ren - de 

and praise 



^^ 



k 



Mi 



i 



i 



te, grazieji 
we, yes, thank 



gli 
our 



Dei ren- de 
gods and praise 



I 



te, grazie^a 
we, yes, thank 



gli 
our 



Dei ren - de 
§-ods and praise 



$?■ g 



te, grazie^ 
we, yes, thank 



gli 
our 



f fi r L « F 



M 



zp= 



mm 



^ 



Dei ren -de 

e;ods and praise 



te, 
we, 



te, 
we, 



te, 
we, 



>ft: bc. 



I 



g b P" I - 



Si 



-©- 






gp 



gggg gj lll 



* 



5 



■ 



latta: 



:cbi 



arf^ 



* 



WjJ^J J J J^J ^t^iÌ 



3^ 



: qf^ 












13573 



I 



- *T" 






m i mi ,.Jf< 



142 



(Enter Radamès under a canopy carried by twelve officers:) 
Più animato. 




^^^ 



gra - zie a - gli — De 



gra - ziea - gli. 
thank— we our — 



$ÈÈm 



De i ren 

godSf_ thank and, 



gra - zie_a - gli— 
thank_ we our — 

I , ^ f 



£ 



1 



de - te,_ 
praise we,- 



g 



P^g^ 



De - i ren - 
gods^- thank and — 




J J J" 



praise we, 



gra - zie ren - 
thank we and— 



m r J Ci 



gra - zie ren - 
thank— we and— 




gra - zie_a - gli — 
thank— we our — 




De - i ren 

gods,_ thank and- 



t=P?=m 



praise we r 



gra - zie ren 
thank— we and- 



£ 



Più animato. (Jzisa 




13573 






.*- 



. i I 



p\ r i - 



na! 



i 



ry! 

h r t - 



ria! 
ry! 



glo 
glo 



IE 



T 



*i\ r * ■" 



glo 
glo 



ria_al-l'E- 

ry to 



git-to, glo 
E-gyptglo 



^ 



ria, glo 
ry, glo 



^ 



riamai- TÈ-; 
ry to 



XE 



ria, glo 
ry, glo 



m 



ria_al-l'E 
ry to 



££ 



git-to, glo 
E-gyptglo 



^m 



git-to, glo 
E-gypt.glo 



P ' P 



:£=£ 



g 



£ 



ria! 
ry! 



glo 
glo 



ria, glo 
ry, glo 



riaal-l'E -git-to, glo 
ry to E-gypt,glo 



ili'i f IM Hi l i I | n 

de - te nel— for -tu - na -to — 



praise we on this tri - urn- pliant 



de - te nel- 



for- tu - na- to — 



praise we on this tri- um-phant 



gEp F^ 



M 



3DE 



m 



p 



dì, 
day, 



dì, 
day, 



-^ -^- — ~ — » 



de - te nel_ for- tu - na- to — 
praise we on_ this tri - um-phant 



£=I 



dì, 
day, 



S 



thank 



143 




% 



+ 



rra - zia_a - gli 



we our 



gra - zia^a - gli 
thank we our 



£ — £-1 




gra - zia_a - gli 
thank we our 



de - te nel_ for- tu - na- to_ dì, 
praise we on_ this tri - um -phant day, 



gra - zia_a - gli 
thank we our 




13Wa- 



g* 



■9 
spA 



■ 









- - 



— — •* . — ..■-. ■ 



144 




:•? 



13573 






. 



145 



m 



m 



-o- 



glo - 
glo - 



i 



fc^ 



B 



^ 



ria, glo 

ry, g-io 



AAr '' 



^r r Ss 



3ZM 



na, 
r>V 



glo - ria, 
glo - ry, 



■n r~^ m-l 



ria, glo 
ry, glo 



na, 

ry, 



t 



f_i_± 




glo 
glo 

A- 



glo 
glo 



jQl. 



na, 

ry, 




i 



m 



* 



zie, gra 
we, thank 



S 



S 



zie, gra 
we, thank 



PS 



T 



s 



^^ 



V r *r 



s 



zie, gra - zie ren 
we, thank we and 



t 



& 



É 



zie, gra - zie ren 
we, thank we and 



È 



£ 



glo 
glo 



le 



zie, gra 
we, thank 



zie, gra - zie ren 
we, thank we and 



de 
praise 



zie_a 
we 



te_^a 
we 



gli 
our 





gli 

our 



I 




13573 



" 



f* - 



m - 



mP mì mi 



146 



(The King descends from 
the throne to embrace Radamès.) 







ie a - gli Dei!. 



zie 



Dei, gra - zie, gra 

gods, thank we, praise we our gods.. 




13573 






I 



W fW *V. te te 



p9 ^ 



The King-. 



147 



rn n? 



É 



3ee^ 



Sal -va -tor del-la pa-tria,io ti sa - lu 
Savior brave of thy country, E-gypt sa - lutes 



|É 



co/ m^fo 



SI 



£ 



i» 



sdii 



.? «y 



to! 
thee! 



^rt 



s 



J^ 



.? .? 



Jtz 



ccc ix tc qr iiEiiEi 



$* 






e 



a 



P^pp i f pr-p 



y fpir-nw ^sg 



s 



3T 



ff 



s 



be 



XE 



te 



Vieni, ernia fi -glia di sua man ti por - ga il ser - to tri -on 
Hither nowad-vance,andonthyhead my daughter will place the crown of 



SS 



3E 



DOE 



^ 



to: 



S 1 



-o- 



f? 



rl. u * 



m 



3E 



Tf^T 



i» 



')=,>, É 



(Radamès bends before Amneris, who hands him the crown.) 



S 



• 



*£ 



fa -le. 
triumph. 



Come prima. (Jr9g.) 



rjy 



m 



ÉL'M* 



0-+- + 



a u 



****** 



ppp 

9. ** 



I 



co m ^ 



^P 




PP 3 




BE 



ss^ 



© 



S effirfcTfti 



^j^i* 



•r* -s " » f f 



i 



Cfl^CP « 



M J J 



Vrrr^rTr^ 




ÌP 11 



»_» 



JK = ^K 



S 



(to Radamès.) 



^m 



.4 



p p p m p r p p i r p^p ^^ 



- raa me chie - di quan - to più bra . mi . Nul - laa te ne 
Whatboonthou ask - est, free - ly I'll grant it. Naught can be de 



s 



9Wȃ 



.to 



m 



^ 



^^= 



p 



13573 



m 

i 



*!• X 



ìh» ma- <S 



^ -, - ,irf> 



148 






Ih 



gtens 



te" 



ga - to saràm tal dì- 
nied tlaee on such a day. 



lo giù -ro per la co - ro-na mi - a, pei sa - cri 
I swear it by the crown I am wearing, by heavn a ■ 

rVe- 




Con - ce - /in pria che>in'an-zLa te sien trat-ty pri-gio - nier- 
First deign To or - derthat_th e captives be be-fbre^ ou^ought. 




(Enter Et hiopian pris oners surrounde d by guard ^Amonasro last in the dress ^of 
Ramphis. ^foffE^ 





TENORS. 



r. 




Gra zie* - gli- De i, gra - zie ren - de - 

Thank, we our- gods,_ thank our gods and praise. 

P 

P PP i , 



* 



BASSES. ' PPP \\k> 



Gra - zieji - gli_ 
Thank- we our_ 





zie ren - de 

gods and praise 

P 



. zie ren - de - 
Gra - ziej* - gli- De i, gra ^ _ 

Thank- we our__ gods,_ tnank our gu r 




^ffpTr^f^^^^rrr 7 



13573 



, 



* te * 



149 



3 



6 



te 
we 



W^ 



M 



nel. 
on_ 



[ ; p g 

— g 

for - tu 
this tri 



la \?0 p*fr | \rp \> 



^^ 



na - to, nel_ for - tu - na - to 

umph - ant, on_ this triumph- ant_ 



tó 



Sii 



È 



^^ 



^3 



te 
we 



S 



-©- 



nel. 
on_ 



for - tu 

this tri 



k 



na 
umph 



to, nel_ 
ant, on 



for - tu - na - to__ 
this tri-umph-ant_ 



¥==^ 



¥=* 



\rm-j 



a 



PS 



a 



te 
we 



I 



£ 



nel for - tu - na 

on this tri - umph 



to, nel_ for - tu - na - to__ 
ant, on this tri- umph- ant_ 



mm 



tot 



Uu 



éJ=^ 



morendo 

I 



^j-^3- 



« 



w 



VtW 




ts 



pp pi "^^ppT b pppi 



§ 



-o- 



Se 



di, 
day, 



g 



i; ti 



s 



dì, 

day, 

— o- 



m 



dì, 

day, 



fe 



^ 



PP 

k 



m m ^S i *pV ^ 



gra - zie, 
all thanks, 
pp 



gra -zie 
all thanks 



^S 



H> 



gra - zie, 
all thanks, 



a 



in 



P 



^3? 
gra -zie 
all thanks 



* 



*ip? 



gra - zie, 
all thanks, 



gra -zie 
all thanks 



a - gli Bei . 

to our gods. 



3ff 



a - gli Dei . 

to our gods. 



* pp e 



a -gli Dei. 
to our gods. 



WW 



I 



^^: 



5^5 



b* 



ancora più p 






è 



p 




13573 






■ • 






te: * * 
WMF 



- - - 



* « - - .-» " - 



150 



Alleg-ro assai vivo. 
A'ida. 



(Rushing towards Amonasro.) 



nnm? 




Che veg-go!_ E-gli?- 
Whatsee I?- he here!- 
Amneris. 



Mio pa-dre!_ 
My fa-ther!_ 




13573 






, , I I 






i 



Aida. 



(Embracing her father.) 



151 



f^^ 



Amneris 



a Amneris. 

•^ In po-ier no-stro! 



\ 



Tu! pri-gio - nier! 
Thou! captive made! 



In po-fer no-stro! 
Amonasro. And in our pow-er! 



= 



- 



(whispering to Aida.) 




fj^m 



a 



The King-, 



(to Amonasro.) 



/5> ? 



i iv I P M = 



Tap - pres- sa — 
Come for- ward. _ 




Ty ff 



Amonasro. 



m 



% 



v 



Molto largo. „ K- 

r l r 



Suo pa - dre. 

Her fa - ther. 



mm 

il- eh io pu 



An _ ch'io pu - 
I too have 



Dun - que_ tu sei? 



So then_ thou art? 




Molto largo. (J = 52.) 



wn 



^ m 



s 



pp 



i=l^: 



3 3^ 



^=^ 



^\\^r 



r\ 



■* r K. 1 fTt I r M 



gnai 
fought _ 



vin- ti noi fum-mo_ 
and we are conquerd_ 



m 



*= 



mor- tejn- van cer - cai. 
death I vain- ly sought. 



f*-É&+* 



S 



ppp 



m 



« 



/Ts 



I IIJ'l 



r 
pppp 



i=« 



3.i<y 



^ 



>=i=y= 



f 



ÌEEH 



C\ 



13573 






' 



«.....- 



Andante sostenuto. (J =66.) . 

(pointing to the uniform he is wearing.; 



Amonasro. 



» 



ì 



^ 



rrr p »nr ^ 



& 



Que- st as- si - sa ch'io ve - sto vi di - ca 
This my gar- merit has told you al -read - y 

Ì 



cheil mio 
that I 




s^^^^^m^ 



m 



Re, la mia patriajio di - fe - so; 

fought to de-fend King- and coun-try; 

K 



fu la 
Adverse 




... *-- ^^ m \ nP.mi . ca_ tor- nò va - no de' for - ti lar- 



sor - te_a nostrar - mi ne - mi ca_ 

for - tune against us ran stea - dy- 



Vain-ly sought we the fates to de 




iSfpifP 



3 



^ 



ÌEEEjE 



dir. 

fy 



Al mio 



&Ì#afe # É=ì 




K V O 



aio pie _ nel - la poi - ve di - ste - so 
A At my feet_ in the dust _ lay ex -tend- ed 



gìac - queil 
Our 




13573 









• 



153 



Ì3 



e m r p 



3 



m 



£ 



£ 



Re da più .col - pi tra - fit - to; 

King - , _ countless wounds had trans - pierc'd him; 



se l'a - mor del - la 
If to fight for the 



*m 



f 



cresc. 



W 



n n~v I t 



è 



3 



^=4 



^f f 



£ 



* 



pa - tria 
coun - try 



è de - lit - to 
that _ nurs'd him 



Siam rei 
Make one 



o . -f^ r^ i r^ - 



m 



— 



F 



a 



H 



y___^-: 



Tji3 it r r V 



É 



3B 



<t#=M 



m 



tronca Poco più animato. (J -76.) 



t f E y 1 1 T,T r *T i r r | f fi ft 



tut - ti, 

guil - ty, 



i mm rv 



siam pronti_a mo - rir! Ma tu, Re, tu si-gno- re pos - 

we're read-y to die! But, oh King, in thy pow- er trans- 



I 



È% 



g 



r^.H o 



*f 



T 



a 



H 



= LÌ 



pppp legato 

^ i- 



?l 



JjJliL^i 



J »; ■ 



S3 



^fe 



¥ -#1 



f 



* -: 



dolce 



% X p v^-^-^-4 



é 



È 



« 



g 



sen - te, a co 
cen-dent, Spare the 



sto - ro ti voi - gi eie - men - te Og - gi 

lives on thy mer - cy de - pen - dent _ By the 



ÉpÉPi 



Si 







*J j d J 



13573 



• 



ti " 



- - 



. ma - - 



154 

f5¥ 



tew. „ 



K I ' ■■ - — " ^rv tria il ffl . t( 



? I ^ • ,i,i fa tn ah' do - man voi po-tria il fa* to col- 

noi Siam per -cos -si dal fa- o, ah do m l_ morT0 ^ e- vent de- 

fates though to - day o - ver- tak-en, AH. say_ _ 

ten. 




ìii^Jl^kBB^é^ 




o 

X 

"u 



■3 t 

VI ) 



^m 



tua pie - 
per - cos - si "<ji oi " r*" ' T . A L 
^ ^heav-Ls an-ger is fall - mg, Thee un 




^^ 



Sì: dai Nu~"^rier-cos-si noi sia - ino; tua pie 

We, on whom heav- en's an - geris fall - mg, 




I 




sto - ro ti vol - gi cle - men 
lives on thy mer-cy de- pen 



te -Off gi noi siam P er - cos - si dal 
dent,_By the fates tho^ to day o - ver- 



£ 



«7 



tà, tua cle-men- zaini -pio 
plore, on thy clem - en - cy 



ah giam 



) tà. tua cle-men -zaim- pi 



ria - mo; 

call- ing; May ye 

JL1 




mai di sof-frir vi sia 
ne'er .be by for- tune for 




"tà, tua ele-men-zén-plo - ria - mo, ^h giam - mai eh sof-frir_ ^vi sia 

plore, on thy clem - en - cy call - mg, May ye _____^^—À—-^^zz 







^^ 



fllé 



L^riJàjCL 




13573 



■ 






, 



■ 



/ 



155 



£ 



E 



fe^ 



j^ 



f 



ÌEgs 



È 



3E 



fa- to, ah! do - man voi po-tria il fa- to col 
tak-en, Ah! Say,_ who can to-morrow's e -vent de 



pir. 

scry? 



Amonasro 



^ 



« 



P§l 



IMH^ 



^ 



3X 



Ah! do - man voi po-tria il fa - to col 



Ramphis. Ah! say,_ who can to-morrows e - vent 



de 



pir. 
scry; 



^ 



É=È 



m 



t 



^ 



tm 



Strug- gig 
Death, oh 



s 



& 



ì 



£ 



Qp 



* e pw ; * 



« 
Ci 
O 

Uì 

•i"H 

Si 

Ai 
I 

CO 



p 



da - io ciò cnejn 

sak - en, Nor like 

ciò chejn 

Nor like 



og _ gi n'è da - to sof 

us in cap - tiv - i - ty 

og - gi ne da - to sof 

us in cap - tiv - i - ty 



frir! 

He! 

frir! 

He! 



ciò che n'è da J to so] 



E 



£ 



da - to 
sak - en, 



l'è da y to sof - frir! 
Nor thus in cap-tiv- i - ty He! 



-A 



£ 



P# 



E 



Strug-- gijO 
Death, oh 



m 



^ 



5e=s 



m 



e 




y 



Strug- gijp 
Death, oh 



g 



ZEE 



PHP 



g f > ' 



=fc 



I 



/ 



rf 



Ramphis . 



r i i | 



è 



* 



■I 



§s 



£ 



I 



Re, _ 

King, 



que-ste ciur-me fé - ro 
he their just des - ti - na 



- ci, 

- tion, 



chiù - di_il 
Close thy 



<p3^g 



P p iJ» ^ 'J> ^ 



? 



Re, _ 

King, 



^m 



£ 



que - ste ciur - me fé - 
be their just des - ti - 



ro 
na 



- ci, chiù - dijl 

- tion, Close thy 



u f r r « 



# 



i 



£ 



Re,_ 

King, 




que - ste ciur - me fé - ro 
be their just des- ti - na 



- ci, chiù - dijl 

- tion, Close thy 



itti 



f 



** 



■=■: 



\>tttttttttttt 



tu 



!=■: 



§S 



E=fc*t 



ì 



^ 



13573 



' 






wè * 



~ - - 



m - - 



.. - » 



Aida. 




13573 






. 



•^' 



e 






string, a poco a poco 



157 



u 

i 

o 



A 



É I É 



i 



pie - ta! 
ah spare! 



; i/r^r'rt ir" ffi ( 



ì 



Amneris - 



-^ 



Ma_ tu, o Re, si -' gnor pos - 

But thou, oh King, in thy powr trans- 



^m 



$9 



Qua - li sguardi, 
With what glances, 



» 



33 



ì 



3 



Amonasro. 



te 



pj=j H i r =#f 



qua - li sguardi 
with what glances . 



Ramphis. 



*: 



i 



M 



a 



Nu - 
heav - 
The King-. 



ìommail vo 



Og - gi no - i siam per- cos 

By the fates tho' we to - day 

con/orza ft , ft ft , . \> 



^ >,t>» conform ft ft ft (, 



mi si compiali vo-ler! 
ens are bound to o - bey ! 



4? 



f 



A mor- te! 
To death all! 



a 
to 



éHH 



F^ 



Or che fau 
High in tri 



ÌWP 



i 



ffi 



pie - tà ! 
ah spare! 



m 



* 



^ 



*# 



fa^ 



sti ne ar - ri 
umph since our ban - 



^ 



tua pie - ta 
we im - plore 



P#^ 



E 



de, 
thee, 



5 



^ 



tua eie - men 
on thy clem 

4 



P 



pie- tà! 
ah spare! 



de, tua eie - men 



tua pie - ta - de, tua eie - men - 
we im - plore _ thee, on thy clem - 






te^ 



Nu - 

heav - 



P P ^ p J> 

mi si compia il vo 



W=E 



£E£ 



I 



- mi si compia il vo-ler! 

- ensare bound To o - bey! 

V 



To 



m 



Nu- 
heav - 
SOPRANOS. 



^m 



con forza 



£ 



EÉE3B 



I 



£ 



* 



* n i 



mor- te! 
death all! 



a 
to 



ÉÉÉ 



£ 



^S 



- mi si compia il vo-ler! 

- ensare bound to o - bey! 



I 



TENOR. 



BASS. 



^ 



1 



■O. j) u 



A mor - te! 
To death all! 

-J 1 



a 
to 



* 



FT 

Sa- cer 



P 



Sa - cer - do 
/*Ho - ly priests, 



^Ff 



+ 



Sa - cer - do 
Ho - ly priests, 



mm 



in w 



ti, gli . 

calm your . 



^ 



sde 
an 



ti, 
calm 



gli 
your 



sde 
an 



I 



f 



£ 



m 




m.s. 



WW W 

m.d. 



3S 



P 



S 



ca: 



t>* 



^ b £ ^ § u * * b £ 



135^:} 



-4 ^ J l w 



fa 



HI 



# 



string, a poco a poco 



f f/f^f I 



- 



t^ !*• *T * 



m, id 



mm. - - - « 




t 



sen - te,_ a co - sto 
cen - dent, spare the lives 



ro ti mo - stra cle - men - 
on thy mer - cy de - pen - 



so-vr'es-salia ri 

on her he is 



vol - ti! 



di qual fiam 
gl qw-in g pas 



ma ba- 

si on with- 




mor-te! 
death all! 



^m 



mor-te! 
death all! 



a mor-te! 
to death all! 



o Re, 

oh King, 



struggi, 
now be 




m 



13573 









u u 



É 



159 



JQ- 



te. 
dent ._ 



cupo 



m 



I- WJJ V L if . 



le - ha-noj. vol 
in . them is blaz - 



ruarc 



i 



Radamès. 



¥ 



* 



ti! qua-li sguardi 

ing! With what glances 

(fixing his eyes on Aida) 



so-vr'essahari- 
on her he is 



* 



Pt> 



p-en v ? 



¥ 



F? f f if 



(II do 
(See her 



fa - 
mor 



to col 
row de 



pir. 
scry. 



Tua 
We 



k H p P p- p r~r i J * 



strug- gi que-ste ciur me, 

death their des-ti - na - tion, 



m 



fe 



3E 



ÉE* 



^r 



EP= 




or 
High 



men - zajm-plo-ria 
clem - en - cy call 



mo, 
ing, 



b p- | p- p p ig 



strug- gi que-ste ciur 
death their des-ti - na 



?* i, P' P P' I 



£ 



me, 
tion, 



^ 



* 



strug- gi que-ste ciur - me, 
death their des-ti - na - tion, 



f 



f 



;5f 



pre - ce_a scoi - ta 
ear to their plead 



h 



fe=£ 



pre - ce_a scoi - ta 
ear to their plea 



9 



i* 



m 



t=t 



te; 

ing; 



te; 

ing; 



i=£ 



ÌÉ 



^ 



13573 



11 r r 



1= 



^ 



i 



P 



PP\ dolce 



m 



m 



r 



i j jt>j 



g 



che 
in 



lor chejn quel vol - to fa- 

eheek wan with weep- ing and 

PPf ft 



pie- 
im- 



fSHB . a ^ 



r 



- - I- 



m - - - - • .-> 



» 



160 




^^^^^^^^^^? 



tà, 

plore, 



tua cle-men-za implo - ria-mo, 
on thy clemen- cy calling , 




É^ÉÉÉÉfe 



3 



Èfe 



sa-cer-do- ti, gli sdegni pia - 
Ho-ly priestspalm your anger ex - 




sa-cer-do -ti, gli sdegni pia 
Ho-ly priest&calm your anger ex - 




^^ 



ra^Effi 




13R73 



. 



• • 



»» u» * 



161 



i 



ifcp= 

pio 
mer 



^fe 



ro 

cy,— 



* 



? rjijj^r<— T^J» j'jij* 



vol 
blaz 



li! 
ing! 



£ 



I 



È 



Ed io so-la, 
She is lov'd, 

k 



. \>m\> 



av- vi - li- ta, re 
and my passion is 



p- rr r p 



bel 
bor 



la; 

row; 



o 
In 



gm 

my 



stil - la del pian - tq_a - do 
bo - som love's flame seems new 



È 



3 



É 



\H 



tua 

we 



pie 
im 



pi - sea de' Nu-mjjl vo-ler! 
heav- en the will must o -bey! 



3 



£ 



mr 



m 



a co 

spare, we 



P 



i 



tà, 
spare, 



$ ■• ^ ^ JhJ J'r * 



pi - sea de' Nu-mijl vo-ler! 
heav- en the will must o - bey! 

3 - -^ 



kfci 



^ t ^ p ^ F t ^^ ^ 



pi - sea de' Nu-mijl vo-ler! 
heav- en the will must o- bey! 

3s. 



\> |J J) V ^ 



ca - te, 
ceed-ing, 
.? 



i 



j^M-^-*- 



ca - te, 
ceed-ing", 



^d 



w 



^ 



é 



* 



fTT D 




«3 



se 



13573 



" 



J - - - -> - - - J? 



162 





PP? 



P 



^^^^^^^ 



Tu -rail pre -ce de' vin-ti_a-scol 
Lend an ear to the conquer'd foe 






l'u - mil pre - ce de' vin-ti_a - scoi - 
Lend an ear to the conquer'd foe 




13573 









IL ■> ^ 



163 




nam, 
plore, 

ff 



V 



tua clemenzajmplo - riam , 
we thy mercy im - plore, 



•^ >■ (?■• "BT P f 



£=1 



strug- gijo Re, que-ste ciur - me, 
death, oh King, yes, let death be 



ftJi ^ p r' 

ue - ste ciur-me fe 



V 



tua clemenzajmplo 
we thy mercy im 



fai 



que - sfe ciur-me fe 
now their just des-ti 



ro - ci, 
na - tion, 



a^ 



ì 



^ 



ti: 

ing: 



la 

% 



R 



I 



pie 
the 



- tà 
gods 



sa - 
mer 



v t\ ì 



hrai 



* 



tó 



S 



r 



S 



4» 



pie 
ah 



p ■ m m m 



^^ 



- tà, 

spare, 

V 



w 



pie- 
ah 



: S 



tà, 
spare, 



^nnf 



tua clemenzajmplo -riarn, 
we thy mercy im - plore, 



tua clemenzajmplo 
we thy mer-cy im 



ws 



11. Jli'J J' J) 



* 



? 



^ 



strug-gijO Re, que-ste ciur - me, 
Death, oh King, yes, let death be 



\ r m \> fi p~ 



P" "R f p 



fai 



ì- ^ i» 



Ji J J' J Ì 



^ 



que - ste ciur-me fe - ro - ci, 
now their just des - ti - , na - tion, 
3 



^■■n 



strug - gifo Re, que-ste ciur - me, 
Death, oh King, yes, let death be 
3 



3 \>m 



P" 1 T P P 



que - ste ciur-me fe - ro - ci, 
now their just des-ti - na - tion, 



l l J ) JW j 



ta-te$ 
pleading; 



•' : i- j g * 



ta-te; 
pleading; 



W 



«r 




bJr~^ t fl^ 



^ 



=** 



13573 



&3 




^^ 



FFT^F^F 




ST 
*2 



■E 

n 
su 



• 



,m~ m * - - " _"" 



164 



M » frU .. . ^ - 





ra 
kin 



to,_ del pian 
died, love's flame 



to a - do - ra - to nel mio pet 
seems new kin -died by each tear 



to, 

drop, 3 




13*73 






! 



W - im *tm -m 



É 



I 



i 



po - tri 
to - mor 



^=^ 



a 



g 



165 



£ 



..•>. 



rows 



il fa 
e -vent- 



I 



to 
can 



¥ 



w 



rug - ge 
breast loud 



af =g P 



ven - geance 



S^ 



co - re, 
cry - eth. 




— n 1 " 



to 
drop_ 



È 



rav 
that. 



vi 
flows 



va 

from 



D I tfrt 



tua eie 

we — 1? for 



men 
mer 



p j | M | j 



za 



3> I I § I 



m 



heav - ens,. 
^ : ■ g z 



fur vo - ta - tial la 
_ they are doom'd all to 

^ 7f 



mor 
per 



te,, 
ish, 



pi 

jom-pi 



&3 



si com-pi-soa de 1 
and the will of the 



; Qf i i 




oc. 






13573 






'■ ■ , m - - - - - " " 




'\ 



im _ pio - riam 
thee_ im - plore 



^gyiiN^fe 



Nu-mi, de'Nu-iniil vo - ler! 
heav-ens we all must o - beyl 



Ma tu^o 

But, oh 

Strug-gijORe,que-ste 
Death,oh King, yes,let 




Nu-mi, de' Nu-mi Jl vo - ler! 
heav-ens we must all o - bey. 



Nu-mi, aVNu-miJl to . 
heav-ens we must all o - 



Stru^vo Re,que-ste 
Death, oh King,yes, let 




135*73 









w **<*<* 



167 



re pos - sen 
er tran - scend 




? 



1 

te, 

ent 



a co- 

Spare the 



>liiJu t i T 



^ 



- vi - li-ta, 

my passion, 



av-vi 
and my 



m 



lor 
cheek 



WE 



r ff f y if | .. f ^ 



i 



Re, tu si - gno 

King, in thy pow 



re pos _ sen - te, 
er tran - scend - ent 
S 3 



a co- 

Spare the 



a p j i \ t p p ti ti li ip m > -'" ^m 



ciur-me, 
death he 



que-st e ciurme fé - ro - ci, 
theirmostjustdesti - na-tion, 



furdaiNu-mivo 
they hy heaven are 




m 



Nu 
whom 



mi per - cos 
iheav - erfs an 



7 



É 



Nu 
whom 



mm 



si noi 
ger is 



:S 



sia 
fall 



WP 



mo, 
ine 



tua 

thee 



f 



pie 
im - 



É 



mi per - cos 
heav - en's an 






si noi 
ger is 



sia 
fall 



mo, 
ing 



tua 

thee 



pie - 

im- 



StruggjjjD Re,ques-te ciur- me, 
Death, oh King, yes, let death 



•-'■■}, p p i i 



i P P P P-P 



fei 



p p p ppM 

que-ste ciurme fe-ro-ci, 
be their just desti-na-f ion, 
.? 



ciur-me 
death be 



que-ste ciurme fe - • ro - ci, 
theirmostjustdesti - na-tion, 



p ■/ i i ] j ff M P- 

ci. fur d'ai Nu-mi vo 



they by heaven are 




' 









168 



&L ' I 1 f~~* 

~v sto - ro ti m 



sto 
lives 



ro 
on 



mo 
thy mer 



stra cle 



È 



men 
cy de •■ pend 



te_ og 
ent,_ By 



the 



-J — Jiji - ì T 



J± 



^i l ^3 J ^ 



S 



li-ta, 
passion 



re -jet - ta? 
is slight - ed? 



la ven- 
stern-ly 




S 



I^^^H^^HEI^ 



£ 



s *o _ ro ti mo - sua ^c - ^^ 
lives on thy mer - cy de - pend 

ta _ ti fur vo - ta-tjjlla mor - te, 



te_ ol 
enV By 



s 

the 



H P F P P I 



ta - ti, 
fat - ed 



1U1 VV i« w^j^j,*-.— 7 

theyarefat-edto per - ish 



si com-pi-sca de' 
And the heavens we 




) 



fuv d'ai Nu- mi vo-ta-ti, 
theybyheav-en are fat -ed, 



fe^feEg 



ta - ti, 
fat - ed, 



P P P P P- 

fur vo- ta-ti alia 



fur vo -ta-ti jil-la morte, 
theyare fat-ed toper-ish, 



S 



è^4=#N^ 



fùr vo- ta-ti alla mor - te, 
theyare fat-ed' to per - ish, 



si com-pi - sea de' 
andtheheav-ens we 




13573 









169 




È 



^ 



£ 



noi 
fates 






Siam per - cos 
tho 1 to - day 




fa - to, ah do - manvoipotria il fat 



F 



fa - to, ah do - manvoipotria il fato col - 
tak-en, Ah, say who canto-morrowsevent des - 



i 



detta 
vengeance 



m 



È=SÉ^ 



£ 



mi rug 
with-in 



gè nel cor._ 
loud-ly cries. _ 



ren - de più 
new charm to 



P Mr fr r 



^ 



bel 
bor 



la-, 

row; 



noi 
fates 



siam per - cos 
tho 1 to day 



si dal 
o - ver 
3 



iaies„ ino IO - uav u - vtsi - uiis.-eii, irtu, »c 

k h r ^ i t p p p p p i p ^ss 



fa - to, ah do - man voi potria il fa -to col - 
tak - en, ■ Ah, say who canto-morrow's e - vent des- 



si com-pi- sea de' 



Nu-miilvo-ler! 
all must o -bey! 




mai di sof - frir 

ne'er be by for 



sia 

tune for 



m 



Ì Nu-mi 
all, 



È 



% 



i 



da - tfó ciò che 
sak-en, Nor e'er 

ciò che 
Nor e'er 



in 

like 



ÌJ& 



iH^^q 



og - gi n'è da - to sof- 
us in cap - tiv - i - ty 

jt^ihJdì J) 

1* . . p Wm. m 



mai 
ne'er 



di sof 
be _ by 



frir 
for 



vi sia 

tune for 



da - to 
sak- en, 



t i M-FttF J) J" t 



sicom-pi-sca de' 
and the heavens we 



Nu-mi 
all must, 



'i 



^ 



5=£ 



* F P P PP 



J m-> — m J 



* 



il vo-ler! 
must o -.bey! 



SS 



Is 



; ? p p. gCf p ' 

ciò che n'è da -to sof- 
e'er in cap - tiv- i - ty 



si com-pi- scade' 
and the hea\-ens,we 



Numijl vo-ler ! 
ali must o- be) 7 ! 




13573 



V. 



m 



mm ~ > m ~ ^ 



170 



«/ 



=mm 



è 



ir—nm 



*#= 



pir, 

cry, 



do -man voi, 
who to - morrows, 




do - man voi — 
who to - morrowfe 



fee 



who to - morrows, ""» "« - ------- 

^ ,h '^-' i i ti | t r i i |i I i 

ed io so-la, av-vi - li -ta, àv £T 



# 



She is lov-ed, and my passion, ^^*^ j^ 



a^n — r^ 



111 111 J U u_u«~«, »/ 



os- e-i no- i Siam per- 

ir, o&-6\ 2?- 1 ' hS't^ -?«t« s we're to. 



By the fates, 



by the fates 



Cry, By_Uie lauoo, a.^--* = -^ l ■#- ♦ 

" 1/ ; ; IT mm cto ftiiirmi 



struggilo Re, 



deaCòfi King, — . death, oh King,- 

ii i i i li|TT i i I r 



' m^m 



la pie - tk, — 
mer-cy, aye, 



queste ciurme, 
let themperish, 



frir! 

lie! 



ah giam 
may you 



^ 



frir! 
lie! 




la pie - ta — 
mer - cy, a y e -r 



. ma.i, 
nev-er, 



m^¥ 



ah giam 
may you 

ff-i r^^ 



ma- 1 
nev_ er 



di sof. 
be by 



S 



JC- 



ah giam - ma.i, 
may you nev-er, 



ah giam - ma- i 
may you nev-er 



di sof- 
be by 



^m 



i¥. 



struggi^ Re, _ 
death, oh King, 



struggi, o Re 



death, oh King,. 



ife^g 



P^#P^ 



que-ste ciurme, 
let them perish, 



^^m 



que-ste ciurme, 
let them perish, l 

* • * 




i. i 



13573 



V 



' 






*• * w w 




la ven 

Stern-ly 



piau 
flame 



toa . 

seems 



do . ra - to nel mio pet - to, 

new- light -ed By each tear-drop, 



nel- mio 
by — each 



, r r P t^ 



m 



è 



£=^ 



cos 
day 



si 
o 



dal fa 

ver - tak 



to, 
en, 



voi 
Yet 



do 
who 



m < n r rVr f p p 



fur dai Nu - mi vo - ta 
they by heav - en are fat 



tial - la mor - te, 
ed to per - ish, — 



S 



^m 



I 



Nu 
gods 



mi 
is 



gra - di 
re - quit 



ta 
ed, 



? 



fe 



^ 



frir 
for 



P^f 



vi 

tune 



sia 
for -I 



^m 



& 



f 



àé 



e 
And 



1 



raf 
of 



da 

sak - en, 



ciò che in 

Nor liTce 



frir 
for 



vi sia da - to 

tune for - sak - en, 



^ 



i i t $ 



og . gi, cio 
us, nor e'er 



chejn 
like 



i 



ciò che in og - gi, ciò clipjn 

Nor like us, nor e'er like 



fur cfai Nu - mi vo 



they by heav - en are 



* \, > r f 



f=l 



^P^ 



I T «i ; 



ta - 
fat - 



ti_al - la 

ed to 



S 



;^Ft 



mor - te,_ 
per - ish,. 



E 



e^Eì 



fur dai Nu - mi vo 
they by heav - en are 



ta - 

fat 



ti_al - la mor - te,. 
ed to per - ish, 







13573 



^^ 



f I f i f i ,' b f-+- 



33 



- 



• 






^ . - - - - 



T] |,K l ' i y ' 



potria col - pir, 
e-vent ties -cry, 




"if string. - 



gHEEum 



ven - det - ta ru^ge nel cor, 

ven'-geance, stern- ly ven - geance— within me cries, 



tear-drop— r- tnat 



from her eyes, 



man 
can 



<\ nnmni - sea de 7 




il fa - to pò 
to-mor- rows e 




si compi - sea de 
we of heav - en the 



Nu - mijl voler! 
will— must o-bey, 



n<? jTT: tvt., 



fur— dai— Nu - mi, dai 
they- by — heav- en, by 




si compi - sea de' 
we of heav - en the 



^iri-^rf^ ^ 



mi il voler! 
will must o-bey! 



wmm 



fur_ dai— Nu - mi, dai 
they- by — heav.en,_by 



si compi . - sea de 
we o f heav - en the 



Nu - mijl voler! 
will must o-bey! 



fur— dai— Nu - mi, dai 
they- by — heav - en, -by 










* , : 



. 






173 



a poco a poco 




ÉÉÉ 



ÌE 



■ voi po-iria 11 

. can des-cry, to . 

l^-r 1 i r ^^ 

«J dot - - ta, la ven 



fa -to, do-man voi pò - tria col - pir,. 
to -morrow, who to _ morrow, can des - cry,- 



•ow,who to _ morrow, can lies - cry, 

l J). l\ J J J J ir r rt i 



ven - geance,yes, 



det-ta, la ven- det-ta rug-ge, ruggejn cor, 
stern vengeance,yes,stem vengeance loudwith- inm e cries, 



«? 5eT^ - fo, nel niio pet-to p.gni stil-la del suo pian - to, 

each teardrop, each teardrop, m my bo-som love is hght - ed, 



, i n fi rf nv_ r rf i f f r * 



VOI 

can, 



po-tria 
who can 



il fa - to, do-man voi po - tria col 
to -morrow e'er des -cry,des - cry, to 



. i- 7l -, &>m ,Tf f f | f f r r 



pi - re, 
mor - row, 



ÌE 



Nu - r i vo - ta - ti al - la morte, fur vo - ta - ti al - la mor - te, 
heav-en are fat - ed_ to perish, they are fat -ed all to per sh, 



m 



,/,/ ai Nu-nii sa - le gr 



-*—d 



m 



^ 



aye by the gods 



ra - di 



ta, 




ah, tua eie 
ah, see for 

■ge ff 



men.za im- pio ■ ria 



mer- cy we . im . 



£=£ 



^ 



mo, 



plore thee, 



£ 



a jooco a jt?o<?o 



^ Nu~r' ST vo . ta - ti^al-la 



la 
heav-en are fat - ed to 



ah, tua ole - men-za im - pio - ria ' - mo, 
ah, see for mer-cy we im - plore thee, 



r m m r r m 

te, fur vo •■ ta-ti al - \e 



mor. 

perish, they are 




fat - ed 



mor 
per 




Nu - mi vo . ta . ti_al-la mor-te, fur vo - ta-ti 
heav-en are fat - ed_ to perish, they are fat - ed 



al - la 

all to 



mor 
per 



te, 
ish, 



I 



s 



a ole 
ah, let 

o 



J) 



a cle 
ah, let 



men- za di-schiu 
mer-cy, let mer 

te t t i^«g = 



men-za di-schiu.dijl pen.sier, 
mer- cy, let mer , cy have sway, 



di il pen-sier, 
cy have sway, 



I 



hi 



m$ 



T=f 



m 



a poco a poco , . iUiliA ^/T «SÌL i i 



ggl 



poco a poco\ . . ^bikà ^^«A 



13573 



Bp» 




H 



r~~ s 



W 



nil mmi 1 



5fc 






Jfc".« * 



■«"**■«• 






Come prima 

I 







by each tear - drop that flows from 



l'ar- dor, 
her eyes, 



do-man voi 
who to - mor 



po - tria 
row can 
P 



col pir, 
des - cry, 



i 



po-tria col 
who can des 



m 



^l iJO-nO^ i j„~TH^ 



si compi-sca de' Numi il vo - ler, 
we of heaven the will must o - bey, 

"JiJ.J J'- J * 



de'Nu-mijl vo 
the heavens o 



raf-fer-mail po- 
of princes the 




5E 



s 
we 

P> 



i compi-sca de' Nu-mijl vo 
e of heaven the will must o 



^> > ' ■' % '■ '' ''■ * 



ler, 
bey, 



de'Nu-mijl vo- 
the heavens o - 



Ì 



si compi-sca de' Nu-mijl vo - ler, 
we of heaven the will must o - bey, 



f^m 



de' Nu-mijl vo- 
the heavens o- 




13573 









m m 



m 



dor, 



eyes, 



pir. 



AllegTO 



175 




Re: pei sa - cri Nu-mi, per lo splen-dor del -la tua co - 
King: by heaVn a - bove us, and by tbe crown on thy brow tbou 



à 



r^ 



EÌEE 




13573 






- - .- 



176 



É 



Radamès. 



V 



$^$E& 



ÈÉÉÉ 



* 



te 



W' Jm t -^ 



r0 - na, com-pier giu - ra - stijl vo - to mi - o 

swor-est, what-e'er I asked thee thou wouldst grant it._ 

King-. 



Eb 
Vouch 



m 



-V 



fir i i 



Giurai. 
Say on. 







te pei pri-gio-nie- rijffi -ti- o pi vi - ta do 

pray free-dom and life to free - ly ^grant un - to these 

5ÉS 




Radamès. 



e Per tut -ti!) 

(Free all, then!) 



OT= 



J 



a: 

■-■ 

• i-i 



m 



* 



* 



i 



man- dq_e li -ber - ta. 
E - thiop cap-tives here. 



i 



m 



± 



4 



g 



^^ 



Mor 
Death 



te^ai ne - 

be the 



^N% 



|J MT. jr f =p 



mi 
doom 



CI 

of 



Jzk 



del - la 
E - gypt's 

fall 



Mor 
Death 



te^ai ne - mi 
be the doom 



ei 
of 



del - la 

E - g-ypt's 




fe^ 



fHf 



s 



^ 



bi 



PI 



^ 



Z 1 



s 



F# 



±g 



V \r 



5 



$* 






* 



? 



NÉ 



* 



13573 






! 



- 



m m. 



Ramphis 



177 




&£ 



\>\>Ó 



MWW 



Ww¥ ^ 




&Js 



(to Radamès.) 



m 



ir i i i r r r 'P'"p i '"' '"-^r r p r ^ 



i 



Re. Tu pu - re gio - vi - nee ro e, sag-gio con- si- glioma 

King! and thou, too, daunt-less young he - ro, lost to the voice of 



jjjfè 



f 



5Ef^ 



M 



«F 

^ 



T5 



Ì 



« fewpo (J = 88) 



1 



EC 



if 



POE 



rf» 



r»- 



#s 



IP 



lp 



È 



vn p ^'* t p- p 



(• — i» 



S^ 



scol-ta: son ne- mi -ci e pro -di so - no_ la ven - det- tajian-no nel 

pru-dence: they are foes, to bat -tie hard-ened, Vengeance ne'er in them will 



* 



t 



m 



Ti 

V 
P 



I 



^ 



Ti 



5 



W^W 





■ 
sa 



13573 



- , 



•* — ,m " ~ m ** _ _ - ~ 



178 



S 



_ -. —~ *..■»-« -m/\ oll'ar mi a n_ 



cor, 
die, 



fat-tiau- da - ci dal per - do - no cor- re - ran-nojilPar-mi an- 

Grow-ing bold- er if now par-don'd, They to arms once more will 




Radamès 



ÉRadames. . i, 

Cnun +n 4_mn _ na.sr 



^3 



fe 



r£ guer-rier, non re- sta speràn-zaai vin-ti.^ 

1 



Spen-to A-mo - na-sro il rè guer-. 

With A- mo - nas-ro, their warrior King, allhopes of revenge have perishd. 




7, ITI ZZ „,. r.o a\ na.^Pfi sft.cur - ta, fra no 



ne no ar- radi pa-cee se- cur- ta, fra noi re - stì col pa - «re iA- 
MW, a"' earnest of safe-ty and of peace, Keep we back thenA- . - da's 




V 



w^m 



i - da ._ 
fa-ther. 
The King 1 . 



Al tao consiglio io ce - do. iti se-cur-tà, di pa-c^nn mi-glior pe gnoor io vo 



I ylèìd r to* thy conns;.; of safe-iy now and peace a bond more certain wi.U 



Ì2+ 



3EÈ 



W 



S 



Sat 



fr 



E^^ 



^f T ! . ^ 



13573 






. 



* . « 






* * 



iwwoora 



Piìi presto.cJ = 120.) 



179 



141- to 



Se» 



F^^#^ ^^^ 



dar- vi- 
give you. 



Radamès, la pa - tria tut-toa te de - ve. 
Radamès, to thee ourdebt is un -bounded. 



* 




^ 




<& 



J^TFE 



w 



i 



va: 



■ft-ft 



P 



S 



ÌPÌP 



iS 








S 



JH^=£ 



D'Am - ne-ris, la ma - no 
Am - ne-ris, my daugh - ter, 



b 6 



31 



S#i# 



^^ 



a^ 



si - a. 

guer - don. 



#^#1 



P^ 



Jack 



jo string. 






É 



É=fa 



pre - mio ti 
shall be thy 



13 






IN 






r- p 1 r r, r ^g 



So - vra IE - git - to un gior 
Thou shalt here . af - ter o'er E - 



-« 



-fi 



V ó 



fi — e 



Zza: 



1 



no con 
gypt with 



4£ 



fa 



ffi=* 



HI 

I 



Amneris. 



'h J. J 



> r r'Tfr I I't p^rr p S 

(Yen - - era la schia - va, ven-ga a ra 



(Ven 
(Now 



ga la sema - va, ven-ga_a 

let yon bond-maid, now let her 



s u - ! - 



3È 



es - sa re - gne - rai — 

her hold con - joint sway. 




13573 



! 



J - - - - - - - - > _ 



-•' 



180 



I 



/?\ 



Maestoso come prima. 



pirmi l'amor mio se l'o-sa!) 

rob me of my love she dare not!) 



m 



on 
U 

« 

e 

A4 

I 

e 

5 

i— • 

05 



m 



© 



*=E 



/?\ 



^i i i ir^ii ffruf r h 



Glo-riaall' E-git-tojid I - si - de, chejl sa- ero suol di- 
Glo - ry to E-gypt's sacred land, I - sis hathaye pro. 



r\ 



/7s 



àj^U^iM r ^~ì^ 



Glo - riaalclemente_E-gi - zi-o chej nostri cep-pijia 



Glo 



ry to E-gypt'sgra-ciousland 



She hath revenge re- 



m 



m 



mm 



r pp ^ r l 



Glo - riaal clementeJS - gi - zi-o chej nostri cep-piha 
Glo - ry to' E-gypt's gra-cious land, She hath revenge re - 




/T\ 



Glo - riaall'E-git-to^ad 
Glo - ry to E-gypt's 



S 



s 



■r p p r- 



r\ 



Glo - riaalT E - git-to^ad 
Glo - ry to E-gypt's 



h r f p r ^ 



I . si-de, 
sa - credland, 



chejl sacro suol di- 
I - sis hathaye pro. 



Ì 



P^ 



£ 



I . si - de, 

sacred land, 



^^ 



T' p p ' r- 



chejl sacro suol di 
I . sis hathaye pro. 



wm 



Maestoso come prima. 




13673 



mem • i 



• ' ; * 









1 



■ 



. 



1S1 



s 

s 



Ramphis. 



19 (•- 



^ 



■r f i r p.f i r prH?- 



fen- de, sin-trec-ciil lo - toal hiu - ro, sin- tree - cijl lo - toal 
tect - ed With l;iu-rel and with lo - tus, with lau - rei and with 



^N 



sciol - to, 
ject - ed, 



che 
And 



mm 



2± 



m 



P*? 



ci ri - do - naai 
lib - er - ty hath 



fe4 



J " J • * 



li - be -ri, che 
grant - ed us, and 



^^ 



t*t 



Cl 

lib 



kfi& 



m 



m 



T 



fc 



— r 

ri - do - naai 
er- ty hath 



^^ 



seiol-to, ohe ci ri -do -naai li- be -ri, che ci ri -do- naai 

ject - ed, And lib - er - ty hath grant - ed us, and lib - er - ty hath 



bfak 



f^#^# 



fen - de, s'in - 
tect - ed, With 



i 



Se 



ì± 



fen - de, sin 

tect - ed, With 



mm 



si 



m 



tree - cijl lo - toal 
lau - rei and with 



r p r r 



tree - cijl lo - toal 
lau - rei and with 



^^ 



SE 



lau 
lo 



lau 

lo 



É 



ro, sin - 
tus, with 



£ 



ro, sui 
tus, with 



mm 



ime 



m 



tree - cijl lo - to_al 
lau - rei and with 



r 



tree - cijl lo - toal 
lau - rei and with 



r g~r 



fen- de, s'in - tree - cijl lo - toal lau - ro, s'in- tree- cijl lo - toal 

tect - ed, With lau - rei and with lo - tus, with lau - rei and with 



m 



ma 

m 

SK 



ji Li b if" i 1 ^ 



vm 



r ?,.-»,* 



àE 



iZhf 



^ E r i 



J HF • . e f - : e 

i [it u 



in: 



13573 



•?*.*■ 



_ » - - - - 



182 



cantabile 



as 



a 



£ 



P 



In - ni le - via - niqad 
Praise be to I - sis, 



\m^PM=*H^^M 



m 



^ 



lau - ro sul crin, sul crin del vin - ci - tor. 
lo - tus en - twine Proud - ly the vie - tor s head. 



Ipl^tpplif 



Éeè£ 



li 

grant 



be 
ed 



^f^ 



f ' f J- J 1 -^ 



ri sol - chi del pa - trio 
us Once more our soil to 



suol, 
tread. 



pi* 



li 

grant 



be 
ed 



ri sol - chi del pa - trio suol, 
us Once more our soil to tread. 



m 



cantabile 



P3 



& 



PI 



In - ni le - via-moad 
Praise be to I - sis, 

cantabile 

m 



m 



pesante 



In - ni le - via- mo_ad 
Praise be to I - sis, 




lau 
lo 



ro sul crin, sul crin del vin - ci . 

tus en - twine, twine we the vie - tor's 
pesante 



tor. 
head. 




lau 
lo 



ro 
tus 



m 



a 



m 



lau 
lo 



*! 



sul crin del vin - ci 

twine we the vie - tor's 
pesante _ 



t^T^t 



i 



tor. 
head. 



ro sul crin, sul crin del vin - ci - tor. 
tus en - twine, twine we the vie- tor's head. 



fasffif^ 



as 



EBE 







13573 



. 






' « 



• 



fmWKIIIMMII'B»» 



183 



Ramphis. 



S C Pf 



è 



Ip 



ifci 



CU 



- si - de_ chejl sa- ero suol di - fen 
god - dessbland, Who hath our land pro- tect 



BE 



mm 



i - 

god 



si- de_ 
dess bland, 



g^Ff 




E 



^~* 



chejl sa- ero suol di 
Who hath our land pro - 



I 



1 



fen 
tect 



ppir f^ 



p 



de! Preghiam chejl _ fa-tiar- 
ed,And pray that the fa-vors 



m 



hiamcheil_ fa-tiar- 



de! Preghiam chejl _ ta-tiar- 
ed,And pray that the fa-vors 




god 



- si-de_ chejl sa- ero suol di - fen 
dess bland,Who hath our land pro - tect 



de! Preghiam chejl fa-tiar 
ed,Andpray that the fa-vors 




^ 




SE *W P 



ri-dano, preghiam chejl fa - ti_ar - ri - da - no 
granted us, and pray the fa - vors_ grant- ed us. 



f au - 
Ev- 



^=d* 



^"Tp r Jl J ^ 



ri - da-no, preghiam ehejl 
granted us, and pray the 

V 



w^ 



m 




rir^ r 



fa - tijir - ri - da 
fa - vors_ grant- ed 



\£^ 



J£ 



no. 

US- 



fau - 
Ev - 



fHf »f 



ri- da-no, preghiam chejl fa - tijir - ri - da 
granted us, and pray the fa - vors_ grant -ed 



no. 
us_ 



fau 
Ev 



m 



n 



ì HH i 






if www 



HliLllU 



^=r 



m 



w 



t=i^^ 



w h* * 



H 

B 

■ 



13573 









■0 ■ * 



184 



Aida. 




(Qual spe - 
(A- las!_ 



mep-mai più re - sta - mi? 
to me what hope is left? 



A 

He 



ÉI 



Amneris. 



t 



^m 



(Dal - lin-at-te - so 
(Al - most of ev - 'ry 
7? , / - 



Radamès 




^^^^^^ 



^^ 



^^S 



(D'av-ver - 
(Now heav- 



so Nu-mejl fol - go - re 
en's bolt the clouds has cleft, 



sul 
Up- 



Ramphis. sti ^ Ua pa -triap-gnor. 
er_ beo'erus— shed. 
The King. 



m 



f=£=i 



Glo-ria 
Glo - ry 



ÉÉl§plSi 



stlal-la pa-triap 
er_ be o'er us. 



gnor 
shed 




13573 






! 



" 



m 



3 

'JKL. 



lui 



mm 



É 



£ 



wed,. 



la glo-riaàl tro 
a throne as-cend 



no_ 

ing_ 



a me 
I left 



185 




£=S 



i I m^m m 



m 



giu - bi-lo 
sense bereft, 



i 






z9 



1 

By- 



nebbri-a - tajo so - no ; 
. joy my hopes transcending, 



m 



mm 



ì 



Pr r pir ~^ 



eg 



£ 



? 



E 



ca 
on 



pò mio di -seen 
my head descend 



de. 

ing. 



ah no! 
Ah! no . 



m j r 



d'E-gittojl 
all E-gypt's 



Pre - ghiam chej fa 

Pray that the fa 



ti, 
vors, 



3S 



m 



5± 



g=t 



ad I - si-de! 
to I - sis bland! 




& J» J -l 



ad I - si-de! 
to I - sis bland! 



r n pr * 



ad I - si-de! 
to I - sis bland! 



• Pi?" FT t 



ad I - si-de! 
to I - sis bland! 



IB 
HI 

s 

■ 



i 



*é« 



^ 






# 42 




£=fr= gr 



S 




Be 



13573 






I 



I 



mm M» <• ^* ** * 





SO - 

trea 



^^ 



^^^ 



^S 



tut - tijn un dì. si com 

scarce 1 the triumph can mea 



- glio non 

- sure Weighs 



pre ghiam che_i 

Pray that the 



ft ft 



^£E|E 



glo - ria! 
glo - ry! 



vai, . 
not, 



fa 
fa - 



- pio -no— l 
- sure— Now 



E 



T- 



1 



P^f 



tijir-ri da - no 

vors grant - ed us 



m 



i- * 



U=dr 



i 



Hese 




^ 



SeeS 



^^ 



o-lo - ria! 
glo- ry! 



P¥ 



glo - ria! 
glo - ry! 



^^ 



glo - ria! 
glo - ry! 




13573 












. 






I 



' 



187 



m 



•A 



t^ 



~g? J> 



^4W 



i 



en- me 
sure, 



dun 
To- 



di 



/ 



mourn 



spe-ra . 
a hope 



toa - 

less 



m rprf 1 \ ^4 U " 



so - 
crown 



gni del 

ing all 



mio 
my 



cor, i so.gni del mi 
love, now crown-ing all 



P==f 



o 
my 



| é r rl ; 



ÉEÈ 



i 



non vai, 

weighs not, 



non. 



weighs 



vai . 

not. 



d'Ai 
Ai 



dail 
da's 



-y-A J ^- ^ 



3? 



P P^P T J 



fau - - stijil - la pa _ triap - gnor, faus|ialia pa . triap 

Ev er be o'er us shed, ev- er be o'er us 



m 



glo 
glo 




S 



à 






S J UlT tf 




I 



tei 



£ £H:E := 



£ 



•| r ^fffff.r(jfc gf 



13573 



Sol 

Br 




Mir.m » 



al V 



•» *" >m m " ' _ - — — - 



188 



Molto più mosso, quasi tempo doppio 




cor. 

love. (to A'idaì 
Amonasro 



^^ 



Fa cor 



ÉiÉÈ 




^^ 



de - la tua pa 



tria i He - ti_e - ven-tia 



Take 



•i por- Cie - la tuo, t"-« - — j 

keheart: there yet some hope is left, Thy coun-trys fate a 




Molto piìi mosso, quasi tempo doppio. 



lÉi|lÌ 






*& 








!>» 



^^^^^^^^^^ 



spet - ta; per noi 



del - la ven 



mend-ing? Soon shalt thou see 



det - ta già pros.si-moj l'al 
with pleas. - ure Re -venge light from a ■ 




13573 






I 



- 



189 



m 



É 



n=^ 



tì 



A me lo - bli - 

I left to mourn my 



jr~.MMr- a r i J if 



ì 



Tut-tejn un dì si com-pio no 
Scarce can I mea - sure now the triumph, 



^É ; p I §i i 



te 



s 1 ■ 



^p 



le gio 
the tri 



&_r p if^J^ 



Qual i - nat -te- 
Now heavens bolt. 



- so_ fol - go - re! 
. the cloud hath cleft! 



quaL 
now_ 



S 



i r i r = g 



^fe 



bor. 
bove. 



S 



Fa cor, 
Take heart, 



In- 

Praise 



■ m. 
be. 



as 



m 



u 



wm^^^ 



Glo-ria^l-1'E - git- 

(t!o - ry to E- 



-to! 

gypt! 




fefe^zggg 



LI 



ÉPÉ1ÉÉ 



P 



p 



? T 



^y 






13573 



• 






*W %' 



-> 



'm m, » - « « - " ■ 



190 




i - nat - te - so fol - go - re 
heavens bolt the cloud hath^ cleft, 



^m 



àMèmm 



sul. 
up- 



capo mio dis-cen - 
-on myhead descend - 



3E?2 



fc^ 



fa co- -re, 
take heart a- gain, 



fa cor, fa 
take heart a- 




^^fe 



le 
to 



viam — 
I- 



ad I- 

-sis, the god- 



de^ 



- dess bland,_ 



gloria 
glory, 
TENORS 



glojia, 
glory, 



gloria, 
glory, 




13573 






» * «.. V 



191 



I 



I^ W-<— 



-o- 



i 



me. 
love. 



Ah!. 
Ah!. 



Sostenuto come prima 



w 

ual spt 



qual spe- 
what hope, 



I 



me_p-mai piu 

a -las, to 



SE 



-o- 



-©- 



i 



Ahl- 
Ahl. 



5 



s r i - 



-©- 



5S- 



de! 
ing! 



i 



■^. ' * - 



Ah! 
Ah!. 



ual li 



qual in- 
now heav- 



w 



mm 



at - te - so 
-ensboltthe 



S 



_o_ 



cor. 
gain. 



Ah!. 
Ah!. 



fa cor, 
take heart, 



1*k J t - 



E 



^m 




In - ni 
Praise be 



1 



e -via - mo^d 
to I - sis, 



oi 



m 



gloria_al-rE - git - to! Glo- 

glo-ry to il - gypt! Glo 



P^ 



i 



- ria, glo - riamai - TE- git - to^ad 
-ry, glo - ry to E . erypt' 



me 



Be 



ÉÉÉ 



gypts 



Glo - ria_#l clemen - te[^E 
Glo- -ry to E - gypt's 



Ph 



i 



Glo 
Glo- 



w 

M ole 



riamai clemen - tej! 
-ry to E - gypt's 



B F t ■ 



viam. 
praise. 



*Ùr++ 



£ 



? 



f 



In - ni le -via - mo_ad 

Praise be to I - sis, 



m 

le -vi 



In - ni le -via - mQ_ad 

Praise be to I - sis, 




glo-riajd-1'E - git - to! Glo 

glo-ry to E - gypt! Glo 



-ria. 



ry Sostenuto come prima. 




13573 



aliar g. 






S3 

■ 









mm - '» 



« - - 



- - , - 



19» 



ér$i 



la glo-ria_il 
a ttarone"as 




god - 



si - de,_ chejl 
dess bland, Wlw 



sa - ero suol 
hath our land 



di 
pro 



s 



p^ 




si - de, che il 

- dess bland, Wno 



sa - 
hath our land 



di 
pro 




13573 






„ * * 




,im 



ppjFnPih-pijpjpi 

_. • — ■ ■#- ■*■ ■*" 



13673 



•' 



mi » 



mm - <- 




tut - tein un di_ si com 
scarce I the triumph can mea 



pio - no_ le 
sure. Now, 




13573 



ij 









' 




SJ ^ 



i 



^1 



195 



cri me 
sure. 



cTun. 
To. 



di - 
mourn 



S^ 



- | W T l uZJ l'J^LJj 



spe-ra - to^a 
a hope - less 



gio 
crown 



ing. 



del 
all 



Xi- rr en 



mio 
my 



cor, le gio-je del 

love,_ crown -ing all 



mio 
my 



rtf p ii 



non vai, 

weighs, not, 



non 



weighs. 



vai. 
not. 



d'A- 'i - dail 
A - i - da's 




t p Mf r i 



gia pros-simo^e 
"Vengeance light from 



Fai 

a 



£ 



- sti al - la pa 
- er, ev - er be o'er 



p! 



tria, 
us, 



crin, sul crin delvin - ci 

twine Proud -ly the vie - tor's 



^^m 



sol -chi del pa - trio 
Once m ore our soil to 

.? 



tf^N 



sol -chi del pa 
Once more our soil 



trio 
to 



mr^f^ 



¥ 



- sti ài— la pa - tria, 
-er, ev - er be o'er us, 



£ 



(hr 



sti al - la pa 
- er, ev - er be o'er 



tria, 

us, 



^*àM J 



crin, sul crin del vin ci 

twine, twine we the vie - tor's 



crin del vin 



sul 
twine we the vie 



ci 
' tor's 



mm 



sul crin del vin 
twine we the vie 




$3 



13573 



* . ff • 



mi J» 



****** 



mm. m *m -' 



196 



*ft 



Più mOSSO. (J = 132.^ 



Ì=E 



m 



mor, 
love, 



a. 
L 



me To 
left to 



bli - o, 
measure, 



l'o 
to. 



bli - o, 
measure 



ÈEEE 



cor, 
love, 



tut 
all, 




te del 
all my 



^ 



cor,_ 
love, 



tut - 
scarce 



m 



^ 



f ■ 



te 

can 



cor, 
love, 



d'E 
all_ 



git - to il suol 

E-gypt's wealth 



E 



fe£ 



1 



non va - le, 

weighs not, 

i2-s 



bor, 
bove, 



per 

soon. 



noi 
shalt 



del - 
thou, 



- la, 
soon 



^à=èMì ^ rTìftf-M= ft \ f r n-rr 

^^"uT~ - ni le- via -mo ad I - si - de, chejl sa - cro_ suol, cheil sa"- ero 
»'„;„„ h Q +„ t «TÈ ma _ d^ss hland.WEo hath our_ soil, who hath our 



a^=^=f 



tor, 
head, 



ol 



ÌE^ 



- CI 

- rei 



p 



E 



$ 



s'in - tree 
with lau - 

-^ j_J =e*b 



P 



suol, 
tread, 



suol, 
tread, 



che_ 
and_ 



ci ri - do - na, 
hath our free - dom, 



m 



il To - 

and lo - - - tus, 



P3 



che 
and 



ei 

hath 




m 



n 

our. 



^ 



do - na, 
free - dom, 



n ■ do - na, 
our free - dom, 



ri 
our 



do - 
free - 



- na, 

- dom, 



|ÉlrtllpillÉi§@ 

^ in - ni Te - via-rnojid I - si - 
Praise he to I - sis, god-dess 



in ni le 

Praise be to 



^Zgg* 



tor. s'in -tree- cyl 
head, with lau - reT_ 




SEP 



mm 



) in - ni le - via- mo ad I - si - de, cheil sa 



de, chejl sa - cra — suol > cii O l sa - cro - 
god-dess bland, Who hath our_ soil, who hath our 




via-moad I - si - de, cheil sa - cra_ suol,cheJl sa - cro_ 
I - sis, god-dess bland, Who hath our_ soil, who hath our_ 



J ~a J j 



# 



s'in - 
with 



m 



tree - cijl 
lau - rei, 



:zr: 



lo - tqjtl lau - 
and with lo - 




iÈ 



io - io 



and with, 



S 



ro sul crin, sul 
tus en- twine, en 



^à=± 



? 



£^ 



al lau - ro, 

with lau - rei, 



crin del vin - ci - 
twine the vie - tor's 



tór, s'in • tree - 

head, with lau - 

PIÙ mOSSO. (J = 132.) 



i^^npi 



I 



f¥? 



ì^m 



^=^m 



ffw 




13573 









M , 



! 



fa. * I.. K 



semp re animando 



197 




^m 



va - le, 
n 



weighs not,_, weighs not 



f f i f fur -^ 



u^ 



^ 






del - la veil - det - to gii pros - si-mo_e l'al - bor, del - la veil 
slialtttaouwith plea - sure see vengeance from a- nove, soon tnou It see 



£¥H^ 



t 



m^^ 



^ 



1 



suol 
soil 



di - fen- de, 
pro - tect-ed, 



soil pro - tect-ea, , pray wc tue 



pre - ghiam che i fa - ti_ar - ri - da 
pray we the" fa - vor grant - ed 



pliÉÉÉÉ 

The ci ri 



il lo -to al lau - ro sul crin del vin - ci - tor, il lo - to al 
laurei and lo - tus en - twine the vie - tors head .with lau - rei, 

J J j^ , zÀ= =±± =F=^ =È= ^ E3È 



And hath our 



gfe^g 



=?=? 



do - na ai 

free-dom now 



li- be 

grant -ed 



che ci ri - do - na 



ai 





m 



f f Andhathour free - dom now grant- -ed us once_^ more our 

JJy —^ > ^— — i 1 — m 



suol 
soil 



^M 



di 
pro 



fen- de, 

tect - ed, 



£rfe 



'£ 



pre - ghiam chej 
pray we the 



*=£=££ 



^m 



fa - t(_ar - ri - da 
fa - vor grant - ed 



rr=É^ 



suol 
soil 



^ 



di - fen -de, 
pro - tect - ed, , 



il ìo-to^ai 

lau- rei and 



i 



k=k 



& 



&*- 



^=$ 



tor, 
head, 



sul 
en 




crin, s in 

twine with 

•fi» — 




pre - ghiam chej 
pray we the 

ri , J 



trec-cijl lo-to^al 
lau - rei and with 



fa - t(_ar - ri - da 

fa - yor grant - ed 

T- 



lau 
lo - 



- ro 

- tus 



sul 
en - 

_ • 



lau - 
lo- 



ro 
tus. 



sul 
en - 



il lo -to al lau - ro sul crin del vin - ci 



tor. 



il 



il w-iuai ìou - i\j ohi v.* .i» v.v. ~ , 

lau- rei and lo - tus en - twine the vie - tors head, with lau 
8 



lo - tq_al 



rei 




13573 















m - - - - - - 




f X t n 



me d'un di - spe 
lose, To mourn a 



I 



s 




f Y V 



m 



no le gio - je del 
all the tn - umph of_ 



t 



cor, ah no, non vai 
love, ah no, weighs not 



S 



1 



d'A - i 
A - i 



det - ta 

vengeance 



iàLU! 



già pros - 
ljght from, 

a 



S 



ÉÉ 



. si - mo_e 
light from 



* 



ìio fau - stijJ - la pa - tria^al - 
us ev - er be o'er us, 



la pa - 
be o'er 



toa 

less 



I 



mio 
my 



I 



da il 
da's 



fe 



l'ai - 
a - 



fe 



tria_p - 
uìT 




13573 









• ì 



* * Pi.. >l- 



199 



I 



S 



^ 



fe£ 



mor, 
love , 



me l'o 
left to 



I 



Se 



3= 



èEE^ 



È 



cor, 
love, 



e m 



m 



ÈE^ 



le 

the 



cor, 
love, 



d'E - 

ali 



m 



*J b H r 



£ 



m 



git - to il 
E - gypt's 



m 



bor, per noi, per noi del - la ven - det - 
bove, yes, soon, yes, soon shalt thou see ven - 



lEEfEE^ 



H £ =# 



i 



- ta gia 
geance Fight 




m 



gnor, preghiam, pre - ghiam che i fa - ti_ar - ri - da 
shed, we pray, we pray the fa - vor grant . ed 



s 



H rrr t 



# 



no fau - 
us ev - 



ìor, s'in-trec - cijl lo - to, il lo - toal lau 

head, with lau - rei and with lo - tus, lo - 



- ro sul 
- tus en - 



suol. glo-ria_al eie - men 
treaa, glo - ry to E 



£ypt>- 



E - gi - zio, glo - ria 

to E - gypt, glo - ry, 



SE 



FÉ 



^ 



P 



gnor, pre-ghiam, pre - ghiam che^i fa - ti^_ar 



=f 



shed, we pray, we 



SS 



m 



^M 



È 



pray the fa - vor 

> f~> r 



ri 

grant 



da 
ed 



no 

us ev 



fau - 



m 



s 



gnor, pre-ghiam, pre - ghiam che_i fa - tijir - ri 
shed, we pray, we pray the fa - vor grant 



da 
ed 



no fau 
ns ev 



ÌI 



tor, 
head, 



L\ r 1 ) 



tor, 
head, 



» L k J Y 



m 



m 



m 



£ 






del. 
the. 



w 



sul. 
twine_ 



HE! 



crin del 
we the 



=* t r - 



tor, s'in- tree - cijl lo - to^il lo - tq_al lau 
head, with lau - rei and with lo - tus, lo - 

V 



- ro sul 

- tus en - 






N^ 



mr^ììih 



y \ >m - 



f^^ 



1 



E Htf'frffl 



is- 



13573 



? * ? W 






1^ If» ** * 



. — -'■- - 



200 



MS 




so - 
trea - 



S 



S 



I 



- L I 



pros 
from 



si - mo è Tal - bor, per noi, per noi del - la ven 
a bove, a - bove, m soon, ygs, soon shaltthou see 



^^ 



É 



&= &^^^ 



sti_al - 
ver, 



pa - triao-gnor, pre-ghiam,pre- gluam chei fa - t\jx. 
be o'er us" shed, pray we, praywe, the la - ror 



S 



S=ÉÈ 



Ie3=É 



^E^E 



del vin^- ci - tor, s'in-trec - cijl lo - tojl lo - tojil 
the vie - tor's head, with lau - rei and with lo - tus 




13573 






• 



fee fe 



i 



i», »r^r~~T> = 



s 



£ 



^01 



le- 
nii,. 



fc=fe 



la . 

■ all 

9-fi-' 



cri - me d'un 

my loss, Mourn 



£ 



Z£ 



a 



del. 
of_ 



ÉÉ ' r^ 



mi 
all 



o cor, le_ 

my love, the. 



non vai d'A 

Weighs not A 



'è 



i 

1 



- da_il cor, non 



da's love, weighs, 



f r ff . f 



3S 



Be 



det - 
ven- 



- ta gia 

geance light 



pros - 
from, 



-si - mqjè l'al-bor, gia _ 
light from a - bove, light. 



^ 



s 



fcE 



E 



ri - da - no fau - 
ti 



grant : ed i us Ev 



stijil 
er 



l=£ 



la pa - tria_p-gnor,fau 
be o'er us shed,ev - 



I 



s 



• a 



lau 
lo - 



- ro sul 

- tus En 



> &A V 



cnn 
twine 



del vin - ci - tor, sul 
the vie - tor\> head, en 



g 



del. 

our_ 



pa 

soil 



s 



2P= 



G — 



- trio 
to 



suol, del. 
tread,our. 



m 



m 



gi - zio, glo . ria, glo 

E - gypt, glo - ry, glo 



^d* 



n 



Ì 



- ria al 

- ry be 



m 



da 



no fau 



grant - ed , us ev 



sti_al 

er 



m 



la pa - triao- 
be o'er us 

• 



nor, fau 
shed, ev ■ 



m 



) 



n 

grant 



da - no fau 
ed us ev 



sti al 



la pa - triao. gnor, fau - 

be o'er us shed, ev . 




lau - - ro sul 

lo - - tus en 



cnn 



ji ^M 




del vin - ei - tor, sul. 
the vie - tor's head, twine 



m mSm 



M 



a 



m 



<^r 



13573 



- ; 
- 



I 







^^à 



Tf f f f 



. si - mo_è Tal 
light from a 




13573 









Tempo I. 



m 



mor.) 
love.) 



7 
if i 



... o 



203 



s 



cor.) 
love.) 



S 



cor.) 
love.) 



£^ 



S 



bor. 
bove. 



S 



1 



Se 



gnor, 
shed. 



3 



z=zz 



S 



tor. 
head. 



^; 



suol, 
tread. 



^S 



y 



ria. 

shed. 



#É 



£=s: 



^nor. 
shed. 



^^ 



jnor. 
shed. 



^ 



tor. 
head. 



^= 



tor. 
head. 



g^T 



Tempo I. (J =_iqp)_ ^ 



t== 



A'?* e 1t 



:t :e :e_e 



A f: f *♦ «. 



:eje 



* » » 

3=S 



s 



s 



mm 







«L J J J J J J J J J J J 



É 



a 



f 



i 



££ *t± 



m 



m\ 



1? I i 



6^ 



i 



& 



fe 



*9=8 



a a. 



S 



32JS JSffl 



S 



P 



@ 



* 



È&E 



^^r 



s 



£ 



« V * V * V 



13573 



End of Act II. 






mi m> 



m* ^ ,m ^ m ' m 



204 



Act III. 

Introduction, Prayer-Chorus, 

Romanza. 

Aida. 



Shores of the Nile.. Granite rocks overgrown with palm 
temple dedicated to Isis, half hidden in foliage. Night; stars and a bright mo 



trees. On the summit of the rocks, a 
on. 



Andante mosso. (J = 76) 



PK 



--J2 2 d 




==jy y 



fiJl 



Piano. 






-? — y r_ 



? 



-y — y- 



-f — r- 



1^51 tf 



c £». 



* 




13573 









t 



*,-<* K 



205 



Chorus (in the Temple) 

u Tutti. 



I 



S? 



^ 



PP 



^^ 



^ 



f Hf 



^TENOR 




tu che sei d'O-si - ri - 
Oh, thou who to - si - ris 



BASS 



r p P r rrg 



de 

art_ 



ma-drejmmorta - le_e spo 
moth-er and con -sort im - mor 



P' P P [ TP 



fl 



sa, 

tal,_ 



É=Éi 



tu che sei d'O-si - ri - de 

Oh, thou who to O - si- ris art — 



ma-drejmmorta - lee spo - 
moth-er and con- sort im-mor- 



sa, 

tal,_ 



±3E 



9 9 



9 » 



4> 



a 



I 



•Xa. 

4= 



tt 



A A 



^p^ 



n «g j j 



^ 



3^ 



Di - va chej ca - sti 
God-dess that mak'st the 

A . A A_ 



pal - pi - ti 
hu - man heart 



r t> y 



r p r t 



de-sti_a - gli_u-ma-nijn 
in fond e - mo-tion 

A —, A A 



cor;_ 
move, 



^^g 



Di - va chej ca - sti 
God- dess that mak'st the 



pal - pi - ti 
hu- man heart 



de-sti_a - gliu-ma-nijn 
in fond e - mo-tion 




cor; 

move, 

1/2 (2. 



f=^ 



9 9 



m 



Hig-h Priestess. 

b 



ben legato 



Ì * f n^a 



C^ J '-P Ufi- 



j£T- 



-&- 



Soc 
Aid, 



t 



cor - ri, soc- cor - ri a 
aid us thy por - tal who 



noi,_ 
seek, 



S 



ff 



9E£ 



Soc-cor- ri_a noi, pie 
Aid us who seek thy 

A A_ 



r v y r r 



i 



Q 19 



Soc-cor- ria noi, pie 
Aid us who seek thy 

p. oL 



9 9 



9 9 



§Et 



13573 



- 






•»"- .- - • - - - - 



206 



(From a W w hi ea approaches ,he shore descend — and *»**. foUowed h y some wo m 
en closely veiled. Guards.) 




to - sa, 
por - tal, 



ma-dre d'im- men- so a - mor, soc - cor 
par- ent of _ death -less love, jh aid 



-ri a 
_ us, oh 




Ramphis. 



Meno mosso. 

(to Amneris) 



^P 



Vie_nidì- si- deal tempio: al-la vi- 
Come to the fane of I - sis: the eve be- 




noi,__ soc - cor - ri a 
aid us thy por - tal who 



noi. 
seek. 




afc us°V p°or ^ £l who s"ek. Meno fosso... . eo> 



lunga 



-£*- 



con calma 



^^ 



1 



U - liadel-letue ™z-ze in-vo-ca del-la Di - vajl fa-vo-re 
fore the day of thy hridal, to pray_thegoddess grant thee her fa-vor. 







* te te. te. te te 



207 



s 



g --mn^^I^ g ^ m 



I-si-de leg- gè de' mor 
To I - sis are th'j hearts of mor- tals_ o-pen,- 



ta - li nel co -re ; 



- giri mi- ste - ro 
In hu-man hearts what- 




^^ 



ÌFp£ 



i 



Amneris. 



cantabile 



ì^g 



m 



de-gli_u - ma- ni 
e'er is hid- den, 



a le - i no - to. 
full well she know - eth . 



Si; 

Ayj 



PP 



io pre - ghe 
and I will 




cor a lui sa- ero è per sem - pre 
mine to him was ev- er de- vot - ed. 



ga 



Ramphis . 



; g I P P*B 1 ^^ 



I ' Q uef 



^ 



s»~* 



An- diamo. Pre-ghe-rai fi-nojil- 
Now en-ter. Thou shalt pray till the 



P 



? 



7 7 



^ S g^ 



jopp > 



«Sa. 



t^ 



C^ 



« 



13573 






w * 



•W - '"*" m, ram 



208 



(all enter the temple) 



l'al-ba; io sa- rò te- co. 



day-light j I shall be near thee. 
>0 tf Chorus: Priest es ses. , ^f 




Soc-cor-ri_anoi,pie- to 
Aid us who seek thy por 



sa, ma-dre d'imraensoa - mor, 
tal, parent of deathless love, 




n a noi,_ soc - cor - ri a 
us, oh aid— us thy por - tal who 



=M5 



^^^^^ 



cor - 
aid 



noi. 
seek. 



mo rewio 




=k 



n a noi,_ soc - cor - ri a 
us, oh aid— us thy por - tal who 



noi. 
seek. 



morendo 




13513 









.. *, * * w. fc w 



209 



^S 



(Scena vuota.) 



sotto voce 



w 



f ' ?<M i 



t j j j j j j j jj ^ 



so#o wee 



Ì3P 



& 



f=m 





(A'ida enters cautiously, veiled.) 




I 



Aida. 



Recit. 



I 



(lungo 
silenzio.) 



silenzi».' i 



Qui R a - da-mè s ver - ra!_ Che vor - ra 

Jfe will ere long be ^here!_ Wha^wcrnld • he y / 
%y^l^^ ^i^^Cq /•^So-)^ *+>i/£,s-j^ ststs&>C4* -^-c 




(idem.) 



^ uaemj __ 



32 



^ 



1 -) T » J) J» 



dir - mi? 

tell me? 



Io tre - mo! 
I trem - ble! 



Ah! se tu 

Ah! if thou 




13573 



■ 






w» » 



mm ^ ,m ^ 



210 



__ 



i re - car-mi, o cru - del, fui - ti-mo* 



^ 



*=£ 



a re- car-mi^o cru - uci, m* - «*-«*«ad - di - o, 

èst to bid me, harsh man, -fare /? weft for pv/- er, 



com 



del 
then 




fe 




S 



^ 



l cu - pi 



vor 



ti - ci 



NÌ lO VM - k* »-* 

Ni^i, -/ lus, thyjiark And rush / /-^g. mg stream 



"22^ 




Ju J JltJ ^ JiiJJ^iJ^^ 



«p 



morendo 



P^P 



i 



U>] i ^^ 1 



pa - ce for - se_ 
peace shal) I findy theré, > 



e pa - ce for-se^e_o - bli 

peace and a long ob - liv 



o. 
ion. 






r 



"mi 



#? 



4. 



? 



j 



u 



Andante mosso. (J = 92.) 



morendo 



à*=k 





p legato 



a ni - * 



V 1 1 r r r F r *fa 



^jf-Ttfr-i 



i $ 



j 



13573 






' 



» - ta * *-."_ 



•;»...r.:j.V.-,-; . 



P 



a piacere 



211 



$ 



i f r' r i r p pp. 0* p ^ p 



i h rrrfrrrrYjPg 



r^^ 7 



? 




Oh 
My 



pa-tria mia, mai più, mai pili — ti ri-ve- 
na-tive land no more, no more shall I be- 



ÉEEE 



Cd-Z<ls^sùy^ y-^-^< .-rìSs i.^6-1. ,^W~Z^g- 



col canto 



— 



*^.£< ■ £S st^££t 




v ii ì) h I ii 



mai più ti ri-ve-drò! 
no more shall I he-hold I 




Lo stesso movimento. (J.= 92.) 
cantabile 



Ji i> « ,fnOi n Éi^ 



cieli_az - zur - ri^o dol ciau 

jO sky^ofy . a - zure hue, breez 




re na - ti - 

es soft Mow - ir y 



ÓL^A^ó ^^"^Z^^T 



V3 
se- 




no il mio mat - tin bril - 

es saw my young life un - /? - . 

tZvL* I 1 5 _, ' J I ]^<<V 



^ 



13573 






■'' 



If tf 



ai •» 



•■;..•;•; 



0. :> «if i^ ,^ *^ » •* . 




oh pa - tria mi - a, 
thee, oh_ my_ coun - try, 



mai 
no 






a^ftT^ 




kJB=W^ gl; 



J*=kf=S 



13573 



legato 












213 




più ti ri - ve 

more shall I be 



dro! 
hold 



oh pa - tria mia, 
My na-tive land, 

44- 



oh pa-tria 

my na - tive 




4 



PÈÈ 



* 



mi 
land 










24 -98 WS z: 



a, mai più ti ri- ve - drò! 

_ no more shall I be - holdj . . ^ 



<v 




# 



jt%? parlante 



mai piul 
No more! 



^&fe#£lfa 



* 



m 



m 



uè 



É 



H 



£ 



É-* 






i 



parlato 



fi parvenu 

m j' j * i t - a -h ii 



Ca ntabile. 



E E M 



no- 
no— 



no- 
no— 



mai più, mai più! 
no more, no morel 



0_ fre - sche 
Yes, fra -grant 




■ 



13B73 



• 









É - t? 



■ 



■ 




vai- h,o que-toa-sil be - a 
vai- leys, your siTel-t^t^ ing ^fo 



to 

ers 



chejm di pro 

Qru/JL 'twas/ my 




^ mes - so dal - Fa - mor mi 



mes - so aai - ra - nor mi fu _ 

dream_shouldk)ve l s a-bod e hang o'er_ 



, dream_shouldk>ves a-bode hang 

g^^|ÌÌlllpt 



m 



P ^F 



z- 



f 



mm 



5 



^ 



M^ 



ffoco jpm y 



pa - tria 
rs, Land of my 




mi - 
fa - 



mai più! 
thers, ne'er shall I see thee more! 



ip 



i 

s a i i t 



espr. 



3 y s^y 







& 



ÒK pa - tria mi - a, non ti ve-drò mai più! 
land of_ my_ fa - thers, ne'er shall I see thee more! 



no, mai 

no, no 




13573 






. 



- * p». *% 



515 



ofo/. 




senza affrett. 



ftp, >.MJ>J'/ ÌÌ 



^ 



more 



_non ti ve-drb, non ti ve-drb mai più! 
ne'er shall I see^eWshall I see thee more! 







pp~=^ c on /o rza 



dim. 



^^allarg. ppp 



pa-tna mia, mai più ti ri - ve - 

na-tive land, I ne'er_ shall see_ thee 




■ 



1 






13573 



' 



■ 



, 



•-'W e 









mi - 



216 



Duet. 

Aida and Amonasro. 



Aida. 




Piano. 



PI 



Allegro vivo. (J : 138) 



Amonasro. 



W 



^^ 



w 



* 



^^ 



Ciel! mio pa - dre! 
Heav'n! my fa - ther^ 



A 
Grave 




V w 



1 1 1 1 1 i i 1 1 1 i" r r r r i i r |i 



te gra- ve ca- gion m'ad- du-ce,A- i - da. 
cause leads me to seek thee here, A - i - da. 



Nul - la 
Naught es 




m^ 



i^dhM 



Presto parlante. 



^^^^^^^m 



sfug-geal mio sguar-do. 
capes my at - ten - tion. 



D'a - mor ti strug- gi per Ra - da 
For Ra- da-mès thou'rt dy-ing of 




m 



V 



¥: 



:r^__nM^^ ^^^^^^ 



mès_ ei t'a- ma_ qui lqat - ten - di. Dei Fa - ra- on la fi - glia è tua ri - 
love_ he loves thee_ thou a - wait'st him. A daugh-ter of the Pha-raohs is thy 




13573 



' 






' 






217 



declamato . 



m ^r r i r p i Y r i r p i h r r , p p p =i 



va - le_ raz - zajn - fa - me, ab - bor - ri - fa ej* noi fa - 

ri - val_ race a^c - curs - ed, race de - test - ed, to us aye 



I 



m 



F 



m 



M 



m 



m 




Ai'da. 



fiero. 



" * -'P p p p p I p t p=f ^feg 



E in suo pò- te-rejo sto!_ Io d'A- mo-na-sro fi- glia! 
And I am in her grasp 1_ I, A - mo-na-sro's daugh-ter! 



W^ 



ta - lc! 
fa - till! 



+fe= 



1^ 



* 



*- - ft fl r ? 



In po-ter di 
In her pow- er 



z: 



iEz 



E 



35a 



« 



■>: h T i ^"p| b r p p p r p-P i rr p-P i PY i i 



lei! No! se lo bra- mi, la pos-sen-te ri - vai tu vin-ce - ra - i, e 

thou! No! if thou wish-est,thy all- pow- er- fui ri-vai thou shall van- quish, thy 



$v i i ffi i i 




W 



CL. 



Vz 



è 



e 



ì 



ff=±* 



morendo. 



19-=- 



Pilli 



pa- tria, e tro - no, e_a - mor, tut- to tua- vra 

coun-try, thy seep- tre, thy love, shall all be thine.. 



-o- 



:xn 



P 



^ 



o 



m 



3CC 



¥ 



& 



W 



-o- 



* i^ U 



P 



£eeÈ 



m 



pìr — ^ 



iì 



»TT 



13573 



t= 



tei 



EEp! 



mi 



• 






i^ t*» #-: e 



mi ' » 



mm *» '» m • ' - 



« -, - - » 



218 



Allegro giusto. (Jr 100) 
cantabile, dolcùs^ 




?m$^à=^ÉmÈÈÉmÈmÈmmmMm 



le fo - re-stejm-bal- sa - ma • te, le fre-sche 

Ri - ve -arai va ^ . , „ f n *- psts our ver-dant 

Once a -gain shalt thou on our balm-y _ 




^^^ 



(with trans port.) _ 



z±=fcte=fr=±= V V ' \\' V j ~ v Ri . ve . drò le fo- recite, 
vai- li, i n«tnten-pU dtaL. R « òro ^ ^ 



F" 



^ 



vai - leys, our gold-en tem-ples gazel_ Once a-^gain 



- re-stejm-bal - sa 
our balm- y 




ÉénÉtì 



'333=35= 



r^=p 



JP F f = f = " F= P 



^~ ma - te! le fre-sche vai - li, i no-stri tem-pli d'or' 



AmonasrOi 




^ÈÉ 



for - ests, our ver-dant vai - leys,our gold-en tem-ples gazel_ 



Spo-sa fé - 
The hap-py 



^^É 



J fSJ352BS 1*53 



i¥p 



JM^t— trMr^ 




F^^ 



y333JEy333= 



p^TT^f 



I7\ 



v v V ,_. .... j::;„^o„ _ d ì . vi no -trai 



I 



li ce a lui cheji-ma-sti tan - to, tri - pu-dnimmen - sy - vi Po-t^gw- 

bride ol thy heartC dear-est trea - sure, de-light un- bound - ed there shalt thou en 




«SE^pPswea^f^ 



yjjezuj ■■■■■■ ì 



13573 


















219 



Aida 



(with transport.) 



SS 



m^ 



^-F F l p l r P ill I' li I i' I I 1 



ir 



Ungior-no so lo di si dol- cejn-can - to_ u-n' o-ra^u- 

One day a - lone of such en-chant-ing plea- sure_ nay, but an 



k* 




>1, j I $1 i 



••**** (tt££££ 



SJEHS25 E^ShSI CSESS3 S^HHSHs 






^ 




f^=fc=rpg 



££ 



rj. > j.^j, ji j.^ ^ 



Amonasro. 

cupo. 

A A 



no ra di_ tal_ gio-ia^e poi mo-rir! e poi mo - rir! Pur ram- 
hour of bliss so_ sweet, then let me diel then let me die! Yet re - 



MM ffP IF 



a 



&. 



ss 



=ÈS^ 



H 



y v i r ^a 



f 



eppi 



V v 



m 



-^— - 



-V if r i T i r "" fi"' f ff " [t^t* 



men - ti chea noi .l'È - gi-zioim-mi - te, le ca - se, i tem-pii e Fa -re pro -fa 
call how E^gyp-tianhordesde-scend- ed On our homes, our tem-ples, our al- tais darti pro- 




ppSI 



^gnggÉgtfggjJ 



- I. M r 



bs 



p p M M 



& 



££ 



f#g j t 



nói tras-sejn cep - pi le ver - gi - ni ra - pi - te_ ma- dri_ 

fane- Cast in bonds sis- ters,daugh-ters un - de - fend - ed r Moth-ers_ 

A 



r==r 



SS 



Sf 



g . . . . . p 



rf 



ili 



j 5 



J h J J V J J J J J J J J • 



r^r 



^^# 



• 1 • • ~ ' ES3b Br 



■ 

SOT 

X* 

I 

Ì3 



13573 









m* «• '• tm . ' - 



220 



^ 



SS 



IeeI^i^^^^^ 



Aida appassionato. 



vecchi fan-ciul-li_ei tru - ci- dò. 

gray- beards, and help -less chil - dren slain. 



Ah! hen ram - 

Too well re - 



i^^ 




col canto. 



u^mMMmk^^ 



jiJt'i j _ j. ^ 



m' m 



i^fe 



k 



^m 



ram - men - tqi 



to quegl' in -fau-sti gior - ni 

berM are those days of mourn - mg! All 



mem - 




lut - ti chejl mio cor sof - fri! 

an - guish my poor heart that pierc'dl 



Deh!. 
Gods! 




13573 









321 




noi ri -.tor 
more re - turn 



ni 



l'al-bajn-vo - ca-ta de' se -re - ni 
Once more the dawnsoonofglad days may 

3 



SB 



SÉp 



m 



#fih 



m 



ì§ Miti 



? 



iJè 



I 



5 



Étìl 



Non fia che tar 
Lose not a mo 



A^A^A * 



i 







I 

1 



m 



m m 



dì. 
burst. 



wi r > s 



Si 



parlante 

p jP P P P P P P 



dì. 
ment , 



Poco più animato.(J = H6) 



In ar - mi_o - ra si de-stajl pò - poi 
Our peo - pie armM are pant - ing For the 






■Wl.[ t Jit e? e? r.r 



32pj 




p^jfì^fgj^ p 



13573 



-""-" - - - - 



^ - 



223 



^ 



fe£ 



fcfe 



nos-tro; 
sig-nal 



*=P 



F^# 



tut - toe pron-to gia_ 
when to' strike the blow. 



Vit-to - riaa- 
Suc-cess is 



gg 



gB 



&¥ 






^p'p^Ty 



É=|J^Uj J- i'- i« > - i^ 






: j3jc=p^— » «/ » «/ g^^:» 



» 



EP 



•k 



f- P PT" m p p > t (i r i 



vrem,_ 

sure,— 



^^gyg 



So - loasa-per mi re- sta 
On - ly^ one thing is want-ing 



qual sen- 
That we 



SS 



2* 



iggfP 



ffl^JJ" Ji"rt 



P 



rpTL^iqd^ ^ 



^S 



v-J^ b^h 



-J i «/ J> )^ ^ 



I 



±* 



Ai"da. 



vi 



S5 



i Mill 



gs=li=iÉ^i^^ 



Chi sco-prir-lo po - 
Who that path will dis- 



&$ 



ì 



tier 
know 



il ne - mi - co se - gin - ra. 
by what path will march the fo^ 




13573 












■« 






223 



Kb. Jr'J .- 



B5 



I-o! 
I! 



s-o^o foce 



^S 



S?p 



gorro race. i 

Ra-da - mès so che quiat-tendi. _ 



Ra-da- mès knows thou art wait-ing 




Amonasro. 



$m 



E¥ 



EfefcE= 



f=¥tt=£$£^m 



Ei t a - ma__ 
He loves thee, 



ei con-du - cegli_E-gi-zn_ 
he commandsthe E - gytians. 



fc* 



Sep 



I 



? 






jggj ,, =F= 



*e 



w 



à 



u 



f= 



« eg g * 



sa 

i 
i 



*S 



Aida. 



aa^ 



ìe^e 



IE 



^^(1 PJ 



r- ro - 
hor- 



_ re! Che mi con-si -gli 
- ro r ! What wilt thouthat I 



^m 



^^m 



In-ten-di? 
Dost hear me? 





sé 



^ 



m^ 



^ 



tu? 
do? 



No! no! giam-mai! 
Noi nev- er - more! 




13573 



m _ - - - - - 



224 



Allegro. (J-=«6) 

(with savage fury) 



zm 



=§ 



r yp p i m M p 1 



dun - 
E - 



- que! sor - get -te e - gi-zie co 

- gyptl fierce na-tion Our cit- ies de 



S 




.//'*» 




g,i,,H jfflTf g 



toj i ìwì w 







n i in 



J?n 7 7 



i'»i ' i p Hp p h n r 1 1 1 1 | H| ,i i 1 1 i i 



or- ti! col fuo-co strug-ge-te le no-stre cit - ta.- 
vot-ing To flames,andde _ 



fertrfi 



not ine With ru-ins your path— . i - 

mi t 7TT n " ''I n , rT r H r if i 



[?r L i>,. i 7 /^ a 



M*JJJi^ I 



9pe 



fo^ta forza. 




t* P i| 



^~^; ^ : *=; ^i - ^ 



^ k;i l>3 i 



■ >i i >, f m M? i H) p p ^ o^m m ^ 



ro-re, le stragi, le mor-ti_ al vos-tro fu - ro-re più fre-no non 

ta-tion,Your fu-ry un - brid-le_Re sistance is i -die, Give rein to your 



^S^: 



% * * Ti 



-»-*- 



fffi 




m 



jE=TM 



«s 



±c 



) t 1 



rwft 



mmm 



13573 












*• ■*. IP», -IP 



225 




sul-le cit - tà aei vin 

Grim-ly the foe stands gloat 



ti- 
ing. 



Ve -di? dai ne - gri 
Seestthou? from dark - ling 




s — a 



* 3' 



T~T KM 



wJ $ f iVTp r i 



vor 
srulfs 



ti - ci 
be - low 



si le -va -no gli e -stiri 
Shades o f the dead up"- float 



ti 

ing! 




55; 



13573 



> I *-• 






~ - .. - - - 



.i - 



226 



.O 



SS 



a 



» b* I» ftt sotto voce e cvpo 



ti_ad-di - tan es 

Cry - ing, as thee in 



da -no: per te la pa-tria 
corn they show: u Thy coun -try thou hast 




Ai'da 




è 



^^^^^^^ 



Pie - tal pie - ta! 

Nay hold! ah hold! 



pa-dre, pie - tà! 
havemer-cy, pray! 




sotto voce. 



U - na lar-va_or - ri - hi - le 
One a-mong those phan-toms dark, 




I—* r ' r K y, L~ fm I'nmJirs ,i noi s'af - fac- cia_ 



fra lom-hrea noi s'af- fac-cia_ 
E'en now it "stands be - fore thee. 



ÉP 




m 



^^m 




-*-+■ 




t=^ 



=? 



^P 



sempre pp 



k 



ppp 



13573 



• 












te te to 



227 



Aida 



senza suono. 



s 



2=2: 



Amonasro. 



Ah! 
Ah! 



jiiii |i . rr r fr r ir r f r ^ 



tre-ma! le scar- ne brac-cia 
Trem-ble! nowstretching o'erthee, 



M 



m 






P I I f 



£ 



sul ca -pò tuo le - vo_ 

Its bo - ny hand I mark_ 



^ 



^É 



-y— ?- 



I*— t 



mm 



m^m 



M-"- 1 



I 



y y i 



1 * p » ? 1 * ^ y ^ 



adfe! 
Fa-ther ! 



No! 
No! 



Ah! 
Ah! 



S 



ii b g 1 1 . ., < r i p y - j a 



ir f fe 



Tua madre eli e_ 
Thy mother^ hands 



rav- vi - sa-la_ 
see there a-g"aim 



ti ma - le - 

stretched out to 




mm ir 



^ fffff - 




(with the u tmost ter ror.) 



, yr | f rr- M *T P Vl Qr • r- p "p i 



Ah! no!. 
Ah! noi. 



Ah! no! pa - dre, pie - ta! pie— ta! pie - 

ah! no! my fa - ther, spare! ah spare! ah 



3 



vm. 



1 



di - ce. 
curse thee. 






1> 



s 



^ 

*« 



Hz 



b* 



,b 



« fé WS 



4. 



M> 



& 



ft 



M>|» [> » " -fr 



P = 



3r 



* 



£ 4 4^ wl» 4[ 



J=^£ 



v-* 



13573 



- 






*< 



m* » 



m ** — - 



228 



$m 



m 



?m 



Vo' 



m 



tà! pie-tà! pie - tà! 

spare! ah spare thy child 1 



(repulsing her) 



Non sei mia 
Thou rt not my 




!>* V 



wJMà 



sàààM^iààÉ 



fi - glia!_ 
daugh-ter L_ 



btjhtE b £ 



Dei Fa - ra _ o 
No of the Pha 



ni tu' sei la 
roahs thou art a 







Aida. 



(uttering a cry.) 




13573 












' 



' 



Andante assai sostenuto. (J = 76) 

(dragging herself to her father's feet.) 



229 



Vtt\(', J t 



tà! 

child! 




jt>yt> caw espress. 



ÉÉI 



* 



*¥s 



v - — - • 



§ 



7 



pg^ 



* 



$1 4 J |J =^ 




molto sotto voce e cupo 

K J) 4 i i J' J' 



S¥ 



Pa -dre!_ 
Fa-ther!_ 



J) 4 i 



^fe 



a co - sto - To- 
no, their slave 



schiava— non 
am I no 




| ^ J) Jm » p f f I 1' 1 ft' - - I" 1 l! - J; 



so - no_ 
long_er_ 



Non ma - le - dir - mi— 
Ah, with thy curse 



non im - pre 
do not ap • 




33 



13573 



mm tm •» ^ m> m • 



230 



m 



W 



^^^ 



: : h \>m 



mi 



car - nn_ 
pal me-, 



an - cor tua 

Still thine own 








^^ 



pa - tria, 
coun - try, 



del -la mia pa tria. de - gna sa- 

3hall my coun - try her child dis- 



ne'er si 




13573 






ctm » I», m. 



231 



ÉÈ 



ro. 
dain 
Amonasro. 



lN'i \ r ^ 




Pen - - sa 

Think that 



chejm po - 
thy race, . 



po . 
down 




lo vin - to, 

tram - pled by 



stra - zia 
the con 



- to 
qVor, 



i 



*& 



m 



■ '« 



a — a 



^f^F^^^ ^t ^^ 



■ =■ 



* — w~w 



^=< 



m 



f 



••,i»,k r 



s 



r p 



5 



per 
thrrf 



te 
thee 



sol - tan - to, per te sol 

a - lone, ay, tlWthee a 



m 



^ 



\>%\ \> y 



f * p , P * 



t > flt F i 



? y P •> ft 



•?•». , 



Ai'da. 



' ^ r p" & 



pup 



FF^ 



tan - to ri - sor 

lone can their free 



ger puo 

dom gain._^ 



Oh pa-tria!_ph 
Oh then my 



i 



te 



B^ 




p-r-g 



i 



VW L J> ■ ? y J) i f 



ÉÉ 



»— »- 






^< 



^E 



a poco 



^^ .' y = •> y l i y 



13573 









mm «* '» — * ' " 



-, - 



232 




pa - tria_ quan - to mi co 

coun - try_ has prov'd the stron - 



. sti! 
- ger, my 



^m m 




^^MÉÉWÉÉ 




M^=?E? 



morendo 



rjT^ 



t 




quan - to mi co - 
than love is stron 



iQuqoHi 



ppppp 



morendo 



':■ p » Il » P ? 



g^^ 



sti! 
gprl 
Amonasro. 



1 



*mr^^jy^ ^ 



^ 



f^-m 



(conceals himself a- 
mong the palms) 



53 



Coraggio! ei giunge. 

Havecouragel he comes- 



là tut-tqu-dro 

there I'll remain — 



^^^m 



^^ 




13573 



' 






Duet. 
Aida and Radamès. 



233 



Scene Finale III. 

Allegro giusto. (J = 100.) 



Piano. 




S 



n 



Try 



i^3 



tk 



BE 



£ 



\>v -v =bw = 



pppp 



W^ 



& 



m.s. 



*J £ 



m.d. 



I 



Ai'da. 



$5£f 



Radames. 



co?i trasporto 

-Q- 



Tar-resta, 
Advance not! 




Pur ti ri - veg 
Again I see 



go,miadolcejV.-i - da_ 
thee,myownA - i - da_ 



cresc. 



m.s. 



m 



J^S 



</ 



è£à 



ti 



È 



«=■ 



%TWì 



«if 



m.d. 



m.s. 



# 



£# 



V? 



m 



£ 



É 



13" 



ff 



^# 



B^ 



■ 



^i »• J)> 



* 



«^ 



«w--# 



vanne _ che spe.rian-cor? 

hencel— what hopes are thine? 



pp- Fi r ìr^ 



A te dap - p'res 
Love led me hith 



so l'amor mi 
er in hope to 




fi 

fi 



éT mi 



tm ... " ' . - - - - " 

_ — IV ^* •< ™ _^ 



«34 



mare. 



m 



= J j IM l i li I M ^ 



Tei ri - ti at _ ten - dono dun al-trojumor. D'Amne - ris 

Thouto an.oth- ermust thy hand re .sign. The Prin - cess 




gui - da. 
meet thee 



m 



ipf 



rt 



^h^p^ 



ip^i 



gH § #=g# 



m 



-QÌJTl F-pIfff 



# 



£ 



^ 



sposo 

weds the e 1 



li 



=is 



accel. 



^ 



^ 



PP^? 



ÉÉ 



Che par- li mai? 
,te a , Whatsay-est thou? 

sempre stuccato, accel 



Te so-la^A - i - da, te deg-gioji- 
Thee on -Ty^A-i - da, e'er can I 







» 



^g^^= ? 



tèff k Jrir 



i 



^ 



4*1* 



i*w# 



SrTCJ 



** 



É 



w 



^m 



mar. . 
love.. 



Gli Dei m'a - scoi 
Bewit-ness, heav 



/ 



j'nj?jjjjjj] fcj 



*- 



^^è 



D u- no sper. 
Invokenot 



l^^fe 



ta-notumia sa - ra - i — 
en,thouartnotfor - sak - en_ 



m 



♦ V 



^-renr^ 



Si 



fai tempo I. 3, +* i 



PH 



sten 



13573 






• 



H* m J», to, te 



Aida. 



gin - ro 
false - ly 



pipi 



declamato 

w 



235 



i r *p* p U ^ 



non ti mac- chiari 
the gods a - bove! 



Pro - de t'a - mai, 
True, thouwert lov'd-, 



t'a - me 



£ 



É 



non t'a - me -rei sper- 
let not un-truth de- 



J f'J * 



string. 



&^ 



t 



* 






Ì 



* 



^^ 



*> 



3E 



^ 



t* 



# 



P j3^ 



£^E=5 



S 



giu- ro! 
grade thee! 



Radames. 



— «r »r 0' 5* 

E co - me spe - ri sot 
And how then hop'st thou to 



^^ 



(• — i» — i* 



g^p I J' J' i 






Del l'a-mor mi - o du - bi-ti^A- i - da? 
Can of my love no more I per- suade thee? 



S 



m 



p 



9 



M 



È 






^ 



Aida. 



jooeo # poco string. _ 



> j>> ^ j |j j) j> i )> > m > j j i j ? i j'c p p 



* 



trar- ti d'Am-ne - ris ai vez-zi, del Re al vo - ler, del tuo po - po-lq_ai 
baf-fle the love of the Princess, the Kings high com-mand, the de- sire of the 




s 



#^ 



* y p 



P- 



"■^ iS i JT, *S^ 



J» jt?«9co <?/#«?. 



i J) » ^3 



vo - ti, dei Sa - cer 



il* 



g^# 



.#= 



vo - ti, dei Sa - cer - do - ti al 

peo-ple, the cer- tain wrath of the 



È 




n 



l'i - - - ra? 

priest - - - hood? 

3 3 

AAA A A A A 




i?mm 



i=i 



s 



jtr 






A A 



**v 



13573 



■ 

sa 



- 



«■-.---- 



-. - 



236 



Radamès 



^^^^^ 



, Tempo I. 

tt . 



g-H^-f 



O - di-mi^A- i- da. 
Hear me, A - i - da 



Nel fie - rq_a 
Once more of 
3 




T 



XT T^ ? r ,, _ „ ,™ r « il suo - lo E- 



ne - li - to 
dead - ly strife 



di nuo - va guer ra 

with hope un - fad - ing 
3 



il suo - lo_E - 
the E - thiop 




*=== 



m ^= ± =$= m 



^E3i 



t 



ti - o - pe 
has a - gain 



si ri - de - sto _ 
light- ed the brand _ 



I tuoi giàjn 
Al- read - y 




P=M Qp 



pp^i 



va - do - no la no - 
they our bor - ders have 



stra ter - ra, 
in - vad - ed-, 



io de - gli_E - 
Ali E - gypt's 







plllpli^^^ 




f 



[ ■> TTVo il ennn fra 1 



gì - ZÌI 

ar - mies 



du - ce sa - ro. 
I shall com- mand. 



Frail suon, frai 
While shouts of 




13573 



• 



• 






~ Ita » to. *, 



237 



I 



É 



plau - si 
tri - umph 



del - la vit -to ria, 

greet me vie - to rious, 



r 7 " p r t| 



al Re - mi 
To our kind 



^JgJJii'JlJW i 3 



g§ J, 7 p y J) » |f è 



hHìk^lìfìi^ 



g P » V F » 



P^ 



r p M P 



pro - stro, gli sve-lojl cor.. 



w 



Sa - rai tu il ser - 
mon - arch my love dis-clos - ing, I th ee wil l claim. 

f? S 



it- F i r efffp ^ 







- to del-la mia 
as my guerdon 



m.s. 




We 



te g j * P > F i r ^ pn.n jT 1 r >-n p- r i 



glo - ria, vi-vrem be - a 
glo - rious, With thee live ev 



ti de- ter- noa- mo - re. Sa-rai tuil 

- er in love re - pos - ing, I thee will 



!! #) < I f 









ete 



m 



pjilp 



^ 



s 



>3. 



B 




-> dim. ^_^dol. r^ 

tJ , , 1 i. .... .1. .... - 1__ .. i: JT„ In. „,* .. 



ser 
claim. 



to del - la mia glo- ria, vi-vrem be - a - ti d'e-ter- noa 
as glo- -ri-ous guer-don,With thee live ev- er in love's re - 



§ ìi ~ JtJ i P f 



f 



W* 



jgrrr f~3 







fe 






13573 



• 



. *J^i^!j 



«."-" .. - - - 






238 



ÉÉ 



Aida. 



* I J>J I I 



-& 



m 



p 



Ne d'Am-ne - ris pa - ven - 
Nay, but dost thou not fear 



ti il 

then Am- 



1 



mor. 

pose, più an i m ato. (J = 144} 



M 



W=^ 



% 



to^fe j 



i> 



ri è éA 



B 4 é è 



Ji-vl rrnJj i J 1 n injijinp? 







•j j .J. i- r_ *„! „/»,. 4^/= 



det - ta, co -me fol - gor tre -men - da 
vengeance,like the lightning of heav - en 



■pp'p i r -/'ppp' 1 ^ 



cadrà su me, sul padre mi- 0, su 
on me will fall, up- on my father, my 



gi fpgg r ^^ 



v>i i j j Jjjj j J i i i ' JJ in 

-— " „ A^ jy_ 

B « j.iJJBVTfVi i FTfFi^^ r i r . agi - g Ili 



#-#- 




t g jj g 1 



tut - ti. 
na - tion. 



In- van! tu noi pò - tre - sti — 

In vain wouldst thou at-tempt it — 



^g| r |rTr T i^= 

*J T~ iti r\i fon Hr>l 



Io vi di- fen-do! 
I will de -fend thee! 




gJyrCC - 



13573 












239 



s 



Pur- 
Yet- 



se 
if 



tu 

thou 



m 



33= 



s 



ÈSE 



w w « F 



3=^ 



w * « • 



I ^« 3 



V w 



-9 w 



Vi 



fc * = 




-o- 



fl -l I N[ g 



I 



^ 



ma - 
lov'st 



- mi_ 
me. 



an - cor s'a 
there still of 



preu 

fers 



na 
a 



f 1 ' 1 ' W, 



^^p 



IP 



f Jl 'l '^Ji I i+J 



* 



» J3J3 * J'l 



r * r* 



&m 



1 



SÉS 



33 



re 



t 



J= 



via di-scam - poa noi_ 
path for our es - eape_ Radamès. 



Fug-gir_ 
To flee! 



s 



£ 



=PF 



Qua - le? 

Name it! 



Fug- 
To 



^f=t 



^H=g 



i 



^Hi 



* ' » * — » 




Jt* 



«r i ' t ? 



s 



?B^S 



3 itw 



r jt * *r jt 



! 



EÌ 



.« 



S 



1 Andantino. (J= 84.) Ai'da. 



so#o voce 
parlante 



m 



gi - re! 
flee hence? 



s= 



^ - 



ÈS 



*£ 



3EEE 






^Hr^ 



e 




y> con espress 



m 



(with impulsive warmth.) 



i i i i Nj j, j, j, j; j. ji ji 



giam 
flee 



glfar-do - rfi - no - spi - ti di que - ste Ian - dej- 

from where these burn-ing skies Are all he - neath them 




13573 






111 gi £< i\ *< 



-, 



mm ^ > m — m ' 



240 




morendo 



P 



— z? 
gnu - de^ 
blight- ing; 



j' % J) 'ji B $ 



u - na no - vel - la pa - tri - a 
Toward re-gions new we'll turn our eyes, 



al 
Our 




i 



¥ 



$^m 



Lo stesso movimento. 



E 



doleì'ss. 



E 



r irp M 



no - stro a-mor si schiu - de_ Là - tra_ fo - re - ste ver-gi - ni, 

faith - fui love in - vit - ing_ There, where the vir - gin for-ests rise, 



é ì! ' r'cjj^ 



Si 



«E 



m.s. Z 7 ~ 



w 



飱 



pm 



tm 



£ 



estremamente V 



i 



fed* 



^m 



p^ 



di fio - ri pro - fu ma te, in e - sta - si be - 

Mid fra - grance soft - ly steal - ing, Our lov - ing bliss con - 




a 
ceal 



, j.Hf ffi f 'if> 



te la ter - ra scor - de - rem, in e - 
ing, The world we'll quite for - get, 'mid lov 
A 



'):> iMf - fe 



^-jrì-^ 



i 



7 C/ f, 7 £J» 7 £f 7 £j» 



# 



ttfe 



l^^f 



i 



, . , .7; 






F^ 



I 




sta - si, 

ing bliss,. 



in e - 
'mid lov - 



^i j m 



- sta - si la — 
- ing — bliss the — 

jnrn h ft, -ft 



tZTitfi tf-f 



13573 







*r ta *. te. 



dolciss_, senza affrett. 

3 



241 




con slancio 



mm 



s 



■ ■ 



E 



^^ 



*= z 



stra-nia te - co fug - gir do - vrei! 

rang-ing, With thee thou bid'st me fly! 



! 




ffi 



^ 



"73 ru r3 H3 



ab - ban - do - nar la 
For oth - er lands ex 

=5 



^Pj ^JgJ>J i 




3 S3 r*3 H5 



doloiss. 



i 



*=# 



!S 



*t 






PP^ 



± 



£ 



pa - tria, la - Ye de'' no - stri Dei! il suol dov 1 io rac - 

chang - ing All 'neath my na - tive sky! The land these arms have 




f' r È é È è P p ir è p F M ^ 

^ col - si di erlo - ria i pri - mi al - lo - ri, il ciel de 1 no - stria - 



1 - si di glo - riaj pri - mijil - lo - ri, il ciel de 1 no - strida 
guard- ed, That first fame's crown a - ward - ed, Where first I thee re 



•f 1 ' i a i 



m 




n 




■ 

il 



13573 



- 



1- 



•» — '- — ~ • 



ma -> - 



342 



# 



Aida. 



dolce 



feEE^ 



•ir Y T br r 

Là_ tra fo-re-ste 

There, where the vir-gin 



co - urne scor - dar pò 



3E 



1 



mo - li «o - urne scor - aar pò - trem? 
gara -«*» ffiww can I e'er for - get? j ^ 



:3e 



*=« 



^ 





jMGJjfclh 



!'-. WJ.S. 



^S 



f 5 



^g 



E 



ver - gì - ni, 
for-ests rise, 



di fio - ri pro - fu - ma - te, 

'Mid fra - grance soft-ly steal -ing, 



P 



in 
Our 



m 



l' i 1 ii l' i 1 ili p 



- ti g g g p i 



Il ciel de' no -stria- mo - ri 
Where first I thee re - gard-ed, 



co-mescor-dar po- 
How can I e'er for- 




e - sta - si be - a - 
lov - ing bliss con - ceal - 



te la ter - ra scor - de 
ing, The world we'll quite for 



É 



$ 



ir 



j jg j g J ^ 



v trem? 

get? 



fefej fc^# 



estremamente p 



$= =^* 



^^PF^^-^M 



co -me scor -dar? 

Can I for -get? 

\ 






:£ 



5E£ 



#p dolciss. 



m 



w^^ 



,. f R 7 



13573 






w 






5f 



ita 



VP 



243 



e 



rem, in e - 
get, 'mid lov - 



sta - si^_ 



- ing bliss, 



FH^-i^-i^^~^~^3 






in e - 
'mid lov - 



co -me scor-dar po - trem il ciel de' no - stria - mor?_ 
how can I e'er for - get where I be - held thee first?. 



^3 vPPv fFifl^f 






^^^^ 



É=É=Ì 



TCT'Cf'tf-f 



Ep 



l^p P 



U3 






p 



^ k 7 te 



l^f 



dolciss. 




. sta - si la — ter - 
_ ing bliss the — world 



- ra scor - de - 

we'll— quite for - 



m 



_Q_ 



n j in 



M4 ^ 4 4 



« 



=É 



^ 



J . . .J 



c i * \> 



P 



dolciss. 



u it p 



r r i7i 



F * i 7 i 7 p 



jt 



s^ 



rem. 

get. conforza_ 



p ! j H M i r p 



1/ -r P P "P | M 



Sottoil mio ciel, piu 
Beneath our skies more 




il ciel de' no-stri_a-mo - ri co - me scor-dar po- trem? 
where first I thee re-gard- ed, how can I e'er for- get? 




■ 



13573 






- - - - - - 



mM — . — 



244 






li-be-ro Ta-mor ne fia con-ces-so; i -vi nel tempioj - stes-so gli stessi Numida - 
freely to our hearts will love be yield-ed;Thegodsthy youth that shielded, will not our love for- 



P^HH p b 



tujn'jxn 



w4 



l 



■W ¥ 



E " 



• — * 



i ììZL I 



fp 



fif 



=fc 



S 



J?P" 



^' r ^ iJ' Ji J> JIJ iji i Jij! J'U. P g p 



ft 



S 



vrem, i -vi nel tempioj -stes - sogli stes-si Numia-vrem, i - vi nel tempioj - 
get, The gods thy youth that shield- ed will not our love for -get, The gods thy youth that 

Radamès. r 



& ,' T p p M l'Ii 1 1 r i' i 1 1 I p p ^ 

Abban-do-nar la pa - tria, l'a - re de 1 nostri Dei! il ciel de' nostri_a- 



Abban-do-nar la pa - tria, l'a - re de nostri Dei! il ciel de' nostri_a- 

For oth - er lands ex-changing All 'neathmy na-tive sky! Where thee I first re - 

tu. 




+ — « — J • — [■* — « •- 4 

:■: 1 1 ^ * — ■: *■ 3 

i 5 i i # * * » 




stes-so gli stes-si Nu-mi_a - vrem; fuggiam, fug -giam! 
shielded will not our love for - get;_ ah, let us fly! — 




/O 



È 



H J 1 



> J J 



-©- 



1- *'•[)! 



mo -ri co - me scor-dar po - trem? 
garded, How can I e'er for - get? 



A 

A 



F? 






O 



13573 



245 



Allegro vivo. 



1 



Tu non m'a -mi!- 
Me thou lo v st not ! 
(hesitating.) 



tÈE 



i - da! 
i - da! 
Allegro vivo. 



!■" / ? p B p pi i r i 



Va! 
Go! 



Non fa - mo? 
Not love thee? 



m 



Va! 
Go! 



( •< p I ''P < m ? (T p !< P H 



Mor-tal giammai ne 
Ne'er yet in mortal 




fife 



* 



Va! 
Go! 



^rup p p}^ p i r TjrJl.Ji 



= | - 



di ■ o ar - se d'a-mor al par del mio pos - sen 
bo - som love's flame did burn with ar-dor so de - vour 



va! 
go! 



4L -a- ♦ 




M S 5 i : 




*'' ->p p p g p ig g • i * ■■'? 't f p i r pxx^ 



p 



t'at -tenderai - l'a - raAm- neris,- 
yon waits for thee Am - neris! 



Giammai, di - ces-ti? Al 

In vain, thou sayest? Then 



v 



^^ 



No! giam-mai! 
All in vain! 




■ 



13573 



' 



i r £\- 



--.---' - 



*m mi - 



246 



fe^Pg 



^ 



B ■ 



1'ir-p r-p 



^k 



^ 



lor piombi la scu-re su me, sul pa - dre mi 

fall_ the axe up - on me, and on my wretched fa 




r>. 



m 



gE 



Allegro assai vivo. 



o. 

ther. . 
Radames 



(With impassioned resolution.) 



r> 



^EjEEE 



fefe£ 



m 



% 



p ^ f 



ppp 



Mr hfrr?l 



Ah no! fug-gia-mo! Si: fug 
Ah no! we'll fly, then! Yes, we'll 



giam da que - ste mu - ra, al_ de 
fly these walls now hat -ed, In_ the 
Allegro assai vivo. (J = 100.) 




ser-tojnsiem fug - gia - mo; qui sol re - gna la sven - tu - ra, la — si- 
des -ert hide our treasure, Here the land to love seems fat - ed, There all_ 



iNPI 



§±^ 



rf 



gF^ m 



& 



^M 



m 



xP 



flffgl 



^a 



tì 



Bj». 



Vl- 



2 



VP 



si 



if 






schiude un ciel d'a - mor. I de ser-ti in - ter - mi - na - ti a noi_ 

seems to smile on me. Boundless deserts no thought can measure, Where our__ 



9 







im 



*• ¥ " ♦ * ♦ 



13573 



k# anf 









I 



~ *. te to. te, te. 



« 



Sfew£. 247 



is 



.CN 



£^ 



3 



f^^ 



* 



jpoco stent. "■ 



ta-la-mo sa - ran -no, su noi glyi - stri bril - le - ran - no di più 



bridal couch soon spreading, Star - ry skies, their lus -tre shedding, Be our_ 




m & 



I 



mm 



+^—d 



±U 



col canto 



P^Pf 



Aida. 



PPP 



in tempo ^______ ___^ 



^ 



Nel - la ter-raav-ven -tu - ra - ta de' miei _ 
In my na - tive land where lav - ish For - tune 



g % pliffJJlJ E 



lim - pi -do fui - gor. 

lu - cid can-o - py. 



«HJ>7 J. 




JLT r f } r r ir J-r iTTrTHirr ri m 



pa-dri,il ciel neat - ten -de; i • vi Taura^imbal - sa -ma-ta, i - viJL 
smiles, a heav'n a - waits thee,Balm - y airs the sense that ravish, Stray thro' 



Nfl 



±EE^ 



ri 



m 



* 



S 



J g i 'frg 



*b±» 



^^ 



m 



±± 



^m 



pp 



*rf 




A A 



• m 



■ ■'■■I'P i ^y- p1 



suolo^a - ro-mie fior. Fre-sche vai - li e ver-di pra - ti a noi_ 

ver -dant mead and grove. 'Mid the valleys where nature greets thee, We our_ 



i v riiff'i^ 



m 



m 



> [lli'Ulf 



m — a: 



m 



s 



g; 



» ¥ 



J^i^j P 



PPPP 



13573 



. 






248 



poco stent. 



^ * _T_ _J «-, «rti 1, « c+v«i V**«il _ lo _ t*q w _ Tin ni nm 



ta - - lamo sa- ran -no, su noi gita - stri brìi - le - ran - no_dipiu 
bridal couch soon spreading,Star - ry sk ies, their lus - tre shedding, Be_ our_ 



mV+ r\ 




m=m^ 



ZH 



molto riten. 

V 



£^pj 



I 



lini - pi - do — fui - gor. 
lu - cid can - o - py. 

Radamès. 



Vie -ni me 

Fol-low me,. 



p ij\> 



E 



- cojnsiem fug- 

to - geth - er 

3 3 



^^ 



SS 



1 



Vie -ni me - 

Fol-low me,. 



£ 



te 



- cOjjnsiem fug 
to - geth - er 







A ^ / 



r^liJiJM I j ff-r^ 



Vie -ni 
doth still a - bide; Thou art 



§m § e * ^ 



Vie -ni 
doth stili a - bide;_ Thou art 




13573 



■ 






249 



O _ 



r^s 



F— * 



*=* 



è 



m. 



me - co_ t'a - mo, t'a- mo! 
lov\l with love un - dy-ing! 



,/0 



^ 



a_noi du - ce fia 
Come, and love our steps 

3 



W* 



è 



l'a - mor, fia 
shall guide, love 

ÉeeÉe 



l'a 

shall 



me - co_t'a - mo, t'a- mo! 
lov'd with love un - dy-ing! 



hi 



^£ 



m 



&£ 



tuJ 



gg^^ 



9- 



a_noi du - ce fia 
Come,and love our steps 



it 



F* 



« — •■ 



* *3 



% 



m 



l'a - mor, fia 
shall guide, love 

A * 

f 



l'a 

shall 



He 



r> 



* b3* 



/T\ 



(they are hasting away, when suddenly Ai'da pauses.) 



i 



: *=ni 



P.J)J?A J1..J) J) J> J) 



* 



mor. 
guide. 



Ma, dimmi: 
But, tell me : 



fc 



per qual via e - vi - te 
by what path shall we a 



mor. 
guide. 



*=* 



A A A A A A A 



9-9-* 






m 



iF^ 



wwww 

V V V V V V V 






eh: 



"^ 



jDC 



1:. J) J) J) J) h^ M 



KZZM 



rem le schiere de-gli^ar- ma- ti? 
void a-light-ing on the sol-diers? 



* p P"P P H 



t 



£ 



1^ 



II sen-tier seel- to dai no-stri_a piom-bar sul ne 
By the path that we have cho-sen to fall on the 



3 



-6- 



-9- 



1 



*s= 



W 



>*- 



m 



yj 



13573 







é- - 






250 



I 



^m 



i 



m 



quel sen - tier? 
Say, which is that? 



mi- co fia de-ser-tb fi-noa do 



£^ 



ai-co na ae-ser-iu n-no_a do - ma-m._ 
Ethiopsj'twillbefree un- til to-morrow._ 



ìeee 



,e ero - le di 



m 



Le go 
The gorg-es of 




Radamès. 



Na - pa - ta 



pa- ta. 
Nà- pa- ta. 
Amonasro 



^m 



Di Nà-pa-ta le go - le! 
Of Nà-pa-ta the gorg-es! 



te^i^^rfii^^Hta 



i - vi sa - ran - no_i 
There will I post my 




Oh!chicia-scol - t£ 



- ta? 
Who has o'erheard us? 



4V ^ 



m 



w 



^E 



i^^i^É^ 



miei._ 

men! 



DA - i - da il pa-dre e de-gliE-tio - pijl 
A- i-da^s fa-ther, E-thi- o - pia's 



Re! 
King! 



m 



i 




13573 






V 






* ft». 



251 



Radamòs. (overcome with surprise.) 




«A=* 



S 



Re? 

King? 



n'MM' r 7 p p 

Nu- mi! che dis-si? No_ none 



Heav-en! what say'stthou? No! 



non e 
it is 



mm 




^ 



aft 



■#" .«fel 



o jg| 




S 



=£fi! 



^ 



j»#p 



^P 



i 



s 



«^ 



stacc. 




i 



Im 



e 



^p p r * p p i p t p t p v g*pirti 



ver, 

false, 



non e ver, 
it is false, 



,J*> l|]| t f 'i 

We 



non é ver, no. 

it is false, no, 



no, non e 
no, it is 




portare 



(tronca) 




r B i i i i j j i^ 11 '' 1 



so - gno_ de - li - rio e 

sure-ly_ this can be but 












13573 



- 
• 



252 



Aida. 



j ftt * B P h f 



ftte 



Ah no! ti cai 

Ah no! be calm,. 
Radamès. 



P^ 



I 

que - stoL_ 
dream-ing! 
Amonasro. 




Si 



m 



i> i J< j^ J' * 



ma^a - scoi- ta - mi, 
and list to me, 



W 



M è-Sf Lr i 



A te l'a - mor d'A 

In her fond love con - 




i É i r, n ^ rgfr J> I J 1 J 1 * 



£g 



all 1 a - mor mio t'af - fi - da . 

Trust love, thy foot - step guiding. 



straziante 



A A A A 



Mr r r r 



935 



É 



Io son di - so - no 
My name for ev - er 



l - da 

fid - ing 



^m 



Mad 



un so-gliojn-nal - ze - ra. 
A throne thy prize_ shall be. 




ra - to! io son di so - no 

brand - ed: my name for ev - er 



ra - to ! 
brand - ed! 



per 
for 







13573 



-| 






' 






*r * 



m 



Aida. 



Radamès. 



ìa 



àà 



253 



m 



— 



CTifP fffr 



Ti cai - ma! 
Ah, calm thee! 



* 



« 



te tra - dii la pa - tria! tra - dii la pa - tri - a! 
thee iVe play'd the trai - tor! the trai-tor I have play'd! 
Amonasro. 



ay'd!^ ^— — - 



W 



ÉÈ 



É=J 



.2. 

■9- 






EMk 



k 



No: tu non sei col 
No: blame can never 

m 



& 



a^ 



;l 



*— r 



*—» 



9^£ 



# (F. 



m 



lg ila 



# 



*3C 



tt 




WMI 



#p 



JÉ J! M MM M M 



f 







é 



&$ 



£3E 



Zen. 



Io 
My 



gjiiÉ K Pl* P i p' i pr ''p PfiPnfr p 



s$ 



pe-vo-le, non sei col- pe-vo-le: e - ra vo - ler, e-ra vo - ler del 

fall on thee, no blame can fall on thee: it was by fate, it was by fate com 



pWfTTlJ} 



1 



1 



■ n 



IIII 4 



rrrffff # 



S 



T-MM M 



col canto 



èB^ 



»-* 



E=C=E=E 



#* 



35: 



i W« 



É* 



i 



m 



fr± 



i 



Ah no! 
Ah no! 



to 



1 



É 



a 



fcK 



5EI 



z: 



son di 
name for 



so - no 
ev - er 



ra 
brand 



to! io son di 

ed! my name for 




13573 



• 






u ■' 



- -. .- - 



. 



— — 



254 






1 



Ah no! 
Ah no! 



*J *nl TIP 



Éitaà 






1 



ra 
brand 



to! per te tra - dii la pa - trial per 

ed! for thee I playtt the trai - tori for 



S 



É3SÉÉ 



à 



jg f *f 



^ 



No! 
No! 



M®; to non 

in©: blame can 



*« ^fc*^- 




P 



^=2= 



ÉÉ 



*J *„ *„„ ri;i io ria - 



ti cai ■ 
ah, calm 



ma. 

thee. 



te tra - dii la pa- tri - a! 

thee_ the trai - tor_ I — have play d! 



^^^^^^^^^^^^ 



sei, non sei 
nev - er, nev 



col-pe - vo - le. 
er fall on thee. 



P^JTT ^ 



^^ 



col canto 

é== 



É 



Vien: ol-treJlNil ne_at 
Come,where be-yond the 



in tempo 



ÉiWWS 



pp e staccato 



3^* 




* 



=F 



=E* 






13573 



. 









I 



255 



F , j^ÉiÉ 



i ^ '' P ]T 




ten - do -no i pro-diji noi de - vo - ti, là del tuo 

Nile arrayed, War- ri- ors brave are wait - ing-, There love thy 




Jfl^fll 



s^=.* 



- J J É j 

. ^ _ 



I* 1 



B^ 



s 



us r t p r ^ 



i 



é 



i 



cor, del tuo co - rej 

wish, love each fond wish 



vo - ti 
sat - ing, 



co 
Thou 




Tra-di - 
Traitor 



zm 



t f f f- 



(dragging R?. damès " 



^^^ ^fp* (I p * Hl| 



ro - ne - ra Pa - mor. Yie-ni, vie-ni, vie-ni. 

shalt be hap - py made. Com< hen, come then, come then. 




13673 



* *■' 



tm ... 10 IBM ■> » ., 

•* — '" tm m ' m - ■ 



256 . 

Pm presto, v 
Amn eris. \ 



? / 



P 



Ì 



= 



tor! 
vilel 
Aida. 



\> 



Amonasro. 



m p Mr * 



w=^ 



££ 



Più presto.(J = 1*4. 



Lamia ri - vai! 
My ri -vai here! 



I#f? 1*1 



L'o-pra 
Dost thou 




Ra James. 



Prestissimo. 

(rushing between them) 



gV-r^ 



l>« - j 



É 



Amonasro. 



^ f • ff r 1 1 f r 



(advancing with dagger 
towards Amneris) 



ès 



Ar - re - sta, in - 

De - sist, thou 



^E 



mia a strugger vie - nil 
come to mar my pro-jects! 



Muori! 
Die then! 



~i> 




* 



Prestissimo. (J = 120 J 
_L 



p 



É 



IE 



*=B=fc 



£ 



Ì 



i 



1 



le 



É 



S 



b M I» t t 



&=^ 



=?=■ 



■ — ■ ; 



IP * 



Radames. 



(to Aida and Amonasro) 



e unr 



4c 



• _ 



sa - no! 
madman! 
Amonasro. 



P 



è 



Ramphis 



3i 



탎铃 



Presto! fug-gi-te! 
Fly quick! de - lay not! 



*= 



Oh rabbia! 



Grardie, - là! 
Soldiers, ad - vance! 



Oh fu-ry! 



m 



mi 



*■ ,'t#B 



We 



A A A A A A 

r 



i 



■=» 



A lui A 



* 



é 



A A A : A 



■■'I 



i 



A * ' 



r 



A A 



i 



A ! 
1 ft £ a 



s 



5 



13573 






■ 












WXBB&amBSSSSB&ffiowBBs 



Amonasro. (dragging AYda) 

m *r rf . fr.. 



557 



I 



5 



* 



Vie - ni, o fig-lia. 
Come then, my daughter. 
Ramphis.Cto the guards.) 



e=^ 



m 



£ 



È 



Lin - se.gui-te! 
Fol - low af-ter! 



:ft 



i±i&num* 



% tft torn è frftS 



5=£ft 



♦ A \ 



m 



sempre ffl 



■ =■:£■ 



I 



Ssl t 



■ — ■: 



*-•-&* 



m 



m*~ 



r- 



*&=*¥ 



(to Ramphis) 



?^* 



Radamcs. 



r» 



*w\ 



§m 



* 



^ 



^ 



j^5g|^ | 



è 



Sa.cer.do - te, io re.stoa te. 

Priest of I - sis, I yield to thee. 



m 



P 

ff 






P^ 



^ 



^ 



jQl. 



!#*« 



coJ canto 



E^ 



LÀ- 



if* 



ife 



fe 



vjL" — ! m^m 



M£ 



+~r+ 



g£| 



• »• 



: ' ; ^ i pW ÉÉ 1 i 



#H**"# 



g ^ • • a 




"f itfrrf fff 11 



fi 6 



fi fi' 



f=t 



#=f 



^f»fffffff 



ft ,ft£f£g£f , g^ffr#T^gf 




s 






^^ 



«=3 



% 



f 
«1 



• * 



£■ £- 



^ 



t 



=3E£ 



P 



=3=F 



i 



Bi 



2=2; 



~25: 
5 



~o 



3 



^ 



^ 



si 



eeè2 



« — a 



fi — a 



-e — « 

FI 



tì — «- 



-e- 



1 



r? 



13573 



End of Act III. 



*> 



mi » 



- 



258 Act IV. 

Scene and Duet. 
Amneris and Radamès. 

SCENE I. A hall in the King's palace. 

On the left, a large portal leading to the subterranean hall of justice. A passage on the right, 

leading to the prison of Radames. 



Allegro agitato presto. (J=«4) 



Piano. 




(Amneris mournfully crouched before the portal.) 



Jfc 



m 



ppp 



tin " • 



IEP 



§?S 



I 



^P^ 



!fe 



s 



i^P 



* 




^P^F 



I 



i» 



e» 



I 1 ' jj j^jjjji '^g^i^^Pp 



m 







*^ 



p 



^^ 






&p 



& 



^^^ 



pm 



£e 



?¥H^ 



Si 



p^=£ 




2r*Mf7rf 



^^ 



'», ! , fl^^fff : 



LMCF IfU 



£" *£ * 



ij 



s 



iiSià 







13573 















. . w *., 



Recit. 




259 



* J'J'J i>i>\l P^ 



^fefeE= 



LPabbor-ri- ta ri - va-le_a me sfug-gi-a_ 
She,my ri -vai de - test - ed, has es -capVl me_ 



(Recitative.) 



mf- 



I 



Allegro moderato. 

m J J J 



Dai sa - cer 
And from- the 





pausa lunga 



P J ife J - T ' '^ 'J ! f i ' j '^-pr i r r rp i 



do - ti Ra-da-mès at-ten-de dei trà-di-tor la pe.na_ Tra-di-tor e-glinon 
priest-hood Ra- da-mès a-\vaits the sen - tence on a traitor. Yet a trai -tor he_ *s^i_ 



SS 



PP 



UE 



^=^ 



Allegro agitato. (J = i4*) 



e_ 
, not. 



J J" J' J- • ' 



Pur ri - ve - lo di 
Xho' he disclos'd the 



ji 'im-l 



s 






-• — #- 



r^?^ 



P^ 




fr^Flrffff 






ìee; 



13573 






„ m - 



260 






guerra Pal -to se - gre-to_ e - gli fug- gir vo - le-a_ con lei fug- 

weighty .se -jirets of warfare, flight was his true in - tension, and flight with 







n\ 



m 



m 



m 



3^ 



/ZfAf 



i/Ts 



^ 



i 



2r^= 



^ 



a^ 



I 



k 






J[i m_„ Ai + « »-; +n+ +ìl q TTinr+p! « 




gi-re_ Tra -di - to - ri tut -ti! a morte! a mor- 

her,too. They are trai -tors all,then!deserying . to per- 




con 



& 



lEE^ 



* }i J). J) 1 ^ ^ 



^ 



te! 
ish! 



Oh! che mai par- lo? 
What am I say-ing? / 

^£ ^iCz^rry*- /a^**^ 4 Sempre pianissimo. 

(J = 92.) 



Io 

I 




* 



la-mOvio fa - mo sem - pre 

love him, still \/. loy^ him: 

*"*** ~ ■ce**' A*v»v a>(yu / &\4, o 



Di-spe-ra- 

Ye^, in -sane 



to^in - sa-nQ_e que-sta- 
and desp'rate is the. 




43673 






■ 



u ;i. » ». *., 



261 



I 



É 



nor che h 



^ 



É 



£ 



mor che la mia vi- -ta strug - ge 

love my wretched life /# de-stroy -_J>ng 



r^ 




W j r r S 




Oh! s^i po -tes-sejt - mar-mi! 
Ah! could he on - ly love me! 



lungo silenzio 

: '~r i i - i-pi), j) iWx ^^ 



* — b# 



s 



^# 



-J)jr- J) 



t> 



=s^ 



«p 



? 



ÌP 



Vor-rei sal - var- lo — E 

I fain would save him — Yet 



& 



ì 



S 



^i 



& 



È 



pp 



risoluto 



^^ come? Si ten-ti 



ì 



j .liiij.. k 



cani? 



± 



w 



i 



One ef-fort! 



Guardie: 
Soldiers 



V 







#-### 



Ra-da-mès qui 
Ra-da-mès bring 



§^ 



^^ 



b& 



fcf 



a* 



^s 



«^ I . ^f * 



ti 



^s 



»■ ■ 



t?¥9# 



«-« 



1^ 



f^S» 



te iHl^W-l ^ 



Andante sostenuto. 



ven - ga. 
hith - er. 



gm 




W+P+ff? 




w 



9 • 



1 



p 



13573 



• 



" il 



■ 



imi 






262 



(Enter Radamès,ledby guards) 







P^^ffi 



WS 



Amneris. 



ff\ 



^ 



^=S 



è 



ÉÉE 



/^ 



tì?«w. 



Si 



B==s: 




$s 



^\ 



#P .? -s* -^ 



fiSS 



Gi^J _ - sa - cer- do - tia _ 
Nowr_ to the^hall the 




tm 



con passione 



ppp 



? 



du - nan- si 
priests pro-ceed 

ù , li U i - -^ ^^a = e I éim: 



hi - tr 



è 



pìeip^p^ 



01 - tri del tuo fa - to; 
Whosfi judg- ment thou ar> wait - ingi 



W 



P 



WH0S|B JUQ; 



t=t 



E3=T 



™" Ly i J r^ ' i . "-i 



^ 



ffr 1 ? 




p^T 



*=£ 



ssa 



*= fc *= 



ppp 



*J J„ll' «« /in oo nv ri _ hi 



V 



pur dell 7 ac-cu-sa_pr- ri bi le scoi -par 

Yet there, is hope frcjfli this^ 

-flu,' 



Thy- self 



tijin - cor tè 
of .dis^-cu^-. 




da - to; 
pat - ing; 



ti scoi - pa x e la tua gra - zia 

- don 




13573 















W * . -to h». 



portando 

la voce conewres*. 



263 



^^^^M [ l| | | IT j 

• J [ r , _i j„l J_„ i,^ a nun _ 71» fi i nfiT- 



10 
I_ 



pre-ghe- rò dal tro - no, e 
at the throne's foot kneel - ing, For m 



nun 
er 



■ W7 



-ve? — -0&éù<^&4>*z^ J f* 



zia di per- 
cy dear an - 



- clear an 




pfeÉ^^ ^^^ J ^N^ ^^- / 



do - no, e nun-zia di per - do - no, di vi-fa^ te sa - ro. 

é peal- ing,for mercy dear ap - peal-ing,Life,wiiy I ren-der a thee. R a dames. 

,r I'll/ i ' _M!ti ' m 




m nig [\\ [ i 






mie~_ _ di-scolpeji gin- di - ci mai non u-dran l'ac-cen - to; di- 
me myjudg-es ne'er will hear One_word of ex - cui -pa - tion-, In 

lunga morendo 
'Mr- — ^^ 



T * i 



a 1 p f * w 



m^i 



§ 



■T ì i 



Ù=M 



^ 



f=t 



ÌEE3E 



^Ù 



3S^ 



£=^ 



JJ5 



?^=£ 



taafe 



T 



f==t 



hf"/ I rf ' l'ili I I II 



m 



animando 
3t 



wm 



nan - zyii Numijagl'uo- mi- ni ne vii, ne reo mi sen- to. 

sight— of heaven I am clear, Nor fear its rep-ro-ba - tion. 



Prof- 
My 



¥ > i J3 



m£=* 




a 



y i t r 



:zz 



■7 t i 







rt 



13573 



'« ' ft * 



— ~ 



264 



m '' o fa^* 



fer 
lips. 



sejl lab-brqjn - cau - to 
. I kept no guard on, 

3 



fa - tal 

The se 



& 



m 



portando 



P 



segreto^è ve - ro, ma 
cret I im.part - ed, But 

-T* i , 




M fTr (i rf \ i C u V I" I' P I 'i| ffT^n 

^^ pu - ro il mio pen - sie - ro, ma pu-rojl mio pen - sie - ro e l'onor mio re 



pu - roju mio pen-i 

guilt - less and pure-heart-ed, butguiltless and pure-heart - ed From stain my honor's 
^3~ "3^ \ 




'jiM S 



string, un poco 



Amneris. --r , 

P > rThjPlir ''Pin- i'J'T p-^P 



^ 



mm 



» 



Sal-va-ti dun-quee scol-pa-ti. Tu mor-rai_ 

Then save thy life, and clear thyself. Wouldst thou die? 



È 



£ 



S 



£ 



- vp i 



sto. 
free. 
hit t 12 string, un poco 



No. 
No! 



La vi-ta_ab- 
My life is 




bor - ro^ 
hate - fui! 



d'o - gni gau - 
Of all plea 



- dio 
_ sure 



la fon - te_>na-n- 
for ev - er'tis di- 




cresc. e string. ^ 



13573 



PPP 






fe 












■* '*• 



265 



m ' i i i i 1 1 



¥ 



\>1> *})}i })})}) 



di - ta, 

vest - ed, 
J2 



sva - ni - ta_p-gni spe - ran - za, sol bra-mo di mo - 
with -out hope's priceless trea - sure, "'tis bet-terfarto 

12 J2 J2 




u Amnensi ,0 , l , 



Più animato. 
Cantabile. 



M'U. e C 



I 



*# 



Mo - ri - re! 
Wouldstdie, tben 



Ah!. 
Ah!. 



r'T i^ " 



tu dei vi - ve . re! 

thouior ine / . shalt live!_ 



u 



f 



rir. 

die. ■ z=~ — „ — . , i Più animato. (J = 84) 




gÉg P pXj) hf j | J Jlrr t*p )»p- > p 



Sì, al-l'a - mor mio vi - vra - i; 

Live, of all my love as - sur - ed-, 



per te lean-go - sciej)r- 
The keen _ est pangs that 



i m i ^t 



? 





* A\ y-yy 



h 



^ 



±e£ 



itttittiti** 



*=t 



ppp legato 



fc*F 



B?E 



* 



£P 



SM 



nn^J; J) * 



accentate 



ri 

death 



bi- li di mor 
can give, For thee 



te_io già pro - va - i; 
have I en - dur- ed! 



t'a- 

By 



■i'' 1 '" iiJJj^fg 



3§^1 



^^ 



13573 




^F= 



■ 



KCfCficrfis 



)r ì . E3 



i - * « 



Jj??^ Jffl «553- 



p 



*=* 






n 



m 



« 



u ■» 







266 




P 



J) * r p 



# 



£ 



PÉIÉ 



sof-fer - si tan - to_ ve - glia - i le not-tijn 

condemn^ to Ian - _guish,_ Long vi g - ils. iVespent in 



Psfe^ 



. \JJftJS51J!Sl 



w 



w 



f ffififijffi 



P 



ÉÉ 



3f 



grandioso 



V 



1^ 



9 



& 



pian - to_ 
an - guish, 



e pa - 
my coun - 



. tria, e tro - 



_ nq^e _ 



^ 



^FP 



t r 



/ ! 



^ - i I 




t \ \ r r r E^3EEEg 



^^ 



tro 

pow 



. no, e vi - 



- ta, 
tence, 




^ f T " I' Jl I f i Òf 



i, tut-to, tut - to da-rei^ per 

for 



sujr**flfflr - der, I^wo^jd ^^^U»^ 




13573 









V •;.•.-.-• .V.v.r.\- .•••••.•.•.• 



267 




es - saan-ch'io la pa - - tria, per es - sajin -ch'io la 
her ^1 too my coun - - try, for her I too my 




*& 



Amneris, o 



Poco più 



sa 



È 



^fe 



p^-if— i -^:-^^ 



SS 



^n p 



s 



Di lei non più!_ 
No more of neri 



^^S 



^ 



mi - o tra - di - a — 
non - or sur - ren - der\l! 

Poco più. (J = 100) 

-m *- 



f 



^m 



L'in - fa- mia m'at- 
Dis-hon-or a- 





mm ^ 



*=t 



f 




^^ 



%$$. * 



13573 



■ 



* * 



*K*r 



0, m 



•» — ,m ~ ~ '•• r? , _ — ..*^ ** 






368 



^^ 




ten 
waits 



de e vuoi ch'io vi - 

me, Yetthou wilt save. 

3 






^yilll 



g ^^^ é 



Tempo I. 




Mi - se-ro ap.pien mi fé - sti, 



I 



string, a poco a po< 



A - i 



Thou all my hope hast shak - en, 



. da a me to - 

A - i - - da thou hast 

animando un poco . — ;& 




^m 



Spi 



g 



■ m 



yj fy^i 



gli - sti, 
tak - en-, 



-ta l'hai for - se_ e_in do-no_pf-fri la vi-ta_a 
Hap - ly thou hast slain her, _ And yet of - fer-estlife to 




Amneris. 



m i tm 



B 



¥ 



ir^-^ 



H J), }PW 






Io^ ài sua mor-tejd -- rò - gi-ne! 
i ,ffl hg^^^^u ilt-y hands? 



t 



È 



No! vi-ve_A- 

No! She is 



ffi 



£ 



me? 
me? 



^^^ 



ass 






n ' \ 




13573 









269 



Più mosso. 



i Éi p i i ! i j ;.'T7» b i i -fi ^ ÉIP 

i da! Nei di-soe-ra-tia - ne - li -ti del- 



i . da! 
liv- ing! 



Nei di-spe-ra-tijt - ne - li -ti 

When rout-ed fled the sav - age bands, To 



m ì i m 



Vi - - ve! 
Liv - - ing! 

Più mosso.(# = i20.) 

A A. 




m 



animando un poco 



% j J) | J J i I J ^^ 



SE 



l'or - - de fug-gi - ti - ve 
fate war's chances giv - ing, 



sol cad - dejl 

per - ishfa her 




■*wr r 



\ a a animanao un z 

I r r r I r r 



animando un rtoco \ 



P 



È 



Ég i ( J.' j t ^ 



i^^ 



tep 



t 



pa - dre 

fa - ther. 

Radames. 



Spar -ve 
Van-ish'd, 



ne 
nor 



Si i i 



m 



^^ 



^ 



Ed el - la? 
And she then? 




-J) bi A *è 

-m h m m 






^ fe[ ^ 



"r r r 



?^ r 



13573 



* 



*r » 



U '■• 






270 



P$ 



[j fi'Vi 1 'I; i i i In 'ii ' ' ' 



IP 



no-vel-la s'eb - be:_ 
aught heardwe then fur- then- 



^^ 



y ly 



Gli Dei l'ad - 

The gods her 

\ l A A. 



-f— IBI 




Radames. 

dolce^ 

ft 



P 



£3 



*=£* 



J J J» | nJ EJj S 



* 



*£3 



£ 



du ca - no sal- va al- le pa . trie mu - ra, ej - gno - n 

path guide then, Safe to her home re - turn - ing, guard her, too, 

A 




■ 



Amneris. 



Recitative. 



■ m r p p r i 

Ma,sio ti sal - va, 
But if I save thee, 



Radames. 



■ J f | .' I ' ||i '1' I J '|| 1 '^H ^ 



la sven - tu - ra di 



chi per lei mor 



e'er_. from learning That_ I for her sake 



ra! 
diel 



^W 



v 



yj r f 



V à i) »i : - 



i« 



r 



ÌP 



p 



r 



I 



** 



** 



73 g 




ppp con canto 

■ p, J) r *~= j 



13573 



^ 



"¥ 















te te *. 



271 



j T ìj T i < 1 r, r r r i '' 



*= 



? p p p r p p ^ 



giù - rami che più non la ve - drai: — 
wilt thouswearher sight e'er to re - sign? 



A lei ri.nun .zia per 
Swear tp> renounce her for 



* 



é n?Q *n 



m 



*!+&- 



M *n 



p^ 



-e- 



3ES 



F 







Noi pos - so! 
I can - noti 



* 



E^ 



=? 



ÈS 



JU/»*> 



'j l' i' J i T T p i «r . * - 



sempre— e tu vi . vrai!_ 

ev-er, life y shall be /th|n,el 



m 



;t?o 



life .shall be* thine l_, . 



■Aiucou-na volta: a 

Once more thy answer: wilt 



Nol pos _ so! 
I can - not! 




22 



^ 



«■ 




za 



^ U, 



_0- 







«/:= 



p • • 



lei 
thou 



M'T P? I r'ip ; 



¥ 



U 



ri - nun-cia: — 
re-nounceher? 






3 



Jpa 



ÉÉ 



i 



Mo - rir vuoi dunque^in - sa - no? 
Life's thread wouldst thou then sev- er? 



fe§^i 




^♦-W^Ui^v*' 



È va-no! — 
No,nev-erl 



È 



SÉ 



Pronio^ mo. 
I am pre- 




13573 



' 



• 









n" MHiHMHMUIIINIIINIHIW 



Z72 



Allegro agitato. 



n e - 



§ 



i 



nr son 
pared to 



Egg E 



già. 
die. 



Allegro agitato.(# = 1*4.) 



Chi ti sai - va, scia - gu • 

From the fate now hang - ing 




fe J J' 



«CZ 



J'J)J> J' I J.j' E 



ra - to, dal - - la sor - - te che tia - spetta? In fu 

o'er thee, Who will sav^—^- thee,wre|ched be.ing? m. Sh^ whose 




^m 



p 1 ^ Jy f P IP F I ^^ 



ro _ re hai tu 



can -già - to un a - morclie^gual 



non 



heart could once ardore thee, Now / is madj^thymor ^ tal , 







sa 



it 



3 



«I «I • „ * L „ * „ • '- • 



Be 



• m • 



qt'EJ C3Tb 



Be 



I j J ii J i r r r ^^ r 



ha. De' miei pian- ti la ven-det-ta or dal 

foe. Heav - en, all my an - - guish see-ing, Will a 




13573 


















**. 



273 




Ì=É 



3 



ciel si com - pi - - ra, 

venge this orti - el blowj 



de' miei pian - ti la ven . 
Heav - en> all my an- guish 




det - ta or dal 
see - ing, Will a 



venge, 




\ì N p 



fe r j.r rnfe ^ 



Poco più sostenuto. 



$ 



k 



eiei si com - pi 
venge this oru - el 

Radames. 



ra. 
blow. 



m 



g^ 



l iiJjir ~r 



j* 



a 



È la mor - te un ben su. 

Void of ter - ror death now ap- 

Poco più sostenuto.(J = 120.) 




13573 






• I 






U '■• 



-■■ _"..*>■.. ' 



274 



I 



«-- 



E 



I 



■^— *- 



Ah!. 
Ah!. 



chi ti sal - va? 
who will save thee? 



jOf ' T LJ 



ffi^ 



? 



pre - mo se per — lei. 
pear - eth, Since I die. 



mo-rir m'e da - to; nel su 

for her I cher - ish; In the. 



f*k te 



jF-Jp ^ 



cresc. 



=à 



*- * 



MBP™ 



f- # *■ 



/ 



stentato 







ÌHÉlI 



#p L — B 



* 



i 



-7: 



f ^' ll' 1 I' l ' ~J' l r fr » '' II ' 



bir ft - stremo fa - to gau - dii im - men 

hour when I per- ish, With de - light 



si il cor a 
my heart will 







ttr [ ruif t T rrf 



cresc. 



&MMM 



mm 







w^ 



^ 



É* 



? 



sé 



m 



De 1 miei pian - ti la ven - det - ta or dal 
Heav - en, all my an - guish see - ing, Will a 



i 



vra, 

glow, 



gau - dii 
Then with 



im - 
de- 



Tempo I 




13573 









* *. t». **. 









275 



I 



m 



i 



ciel,_ 



r i rTTr fr i p J> f 



venge, 



ciel, 

venge, 



dal ciel si com - pi 
a - venge this mor - tal 



p* 



^ 



^^ 



men 

light. 



si 



il cor a 

my heart will 

A . A 




Tempo doppio lo stesso movimento. 



EE 



t \ t \' \{ 1 p p * 



fc3? 



-t 



fe# 



ra. 

blow. 



De' miei pianti 
All my anguish, 



la ven - det - ta 

heav - en see - ing, 



* 






P=S 



r ' I P pr r 



È 



^ 



vrà; l'i -rau-ma-na più non te-mo, te - mo sol la tua pie - ta-, 
glow; Wrath no more this bo-som feareth,Scorn for thee a-lone I know; 

Tempo doppio lo stesso movimento. 



p\l<ì f i ff? 



m 



m 



ly V , 



g^ 



*L 



• pp 



£z 



* S £ i!# bf 



pi 



ìg k 



fe± 



w 



55 



s 



E 



#' t*.g 



* 



ft 



I 



a 



p gg 



1 



or 



^ 



. dal ciel si 
Will a - venge this 



l'i - ra u - ma - na più non te -mo, te - mo sol la 
Wrath no more this bo-som feareth, Scorn for thee a 




m\\\ * i-k 



mM 

#• J "• 



m=n 



33 



13573 






m * 



^ - «... - •• .■' 



276 



\ 



^^ 



(Amneris, overcome, sinks on a chair.) 



com - pi - ra. 
cru - el blow. 



pi f ^ 



(Exit Radamès, attended by guards.) 



zz; 



tua pie - ta. 

lone I know. 



£ 



^ 



WT1 ■ 



^jl- 



I 



•#■ 



£=i 



* IML 



sp f F it 



Jt 



3j 



■ — vm 



g mt^~ 



4-M 



«==tfS=fr 



g 



-T T T Fit 



É 



^d 



83 



» — i?» 



36 



# 



esp 



E « 



^fcÉ 



3^^ 



rt#f 



# 






^'vpp'f p 



^ j E I t- 



b§ 



ff * WL 



P 



u 'r f'rTrt fT f | »^* r ' 1 '^" 



b* 



»-»» 



i« 



51 1 



* 



i 



.'' ■. -ffrf g I I 



#r it 



s^ 



•p» 



at 



feEEE 



*J# 



* 



t=j* 



§| j j ft 



ih= NN 



H^ 



i 



■ — « 



:Hf 



Jl'il»! ft f it 



^ 



P 



£J 






? 



ÌEi 



I=BP 



^ 






? 



ài 



*== 



^ 



41 



^ 



Jee 



if 



*== 



O 



13573 






* * *. 



277 



Scene of the Judgment . 
Amneris, Ramphis and Chorus. 



Amneris. 



•P? 



Andante mosso (J-84) 

(alone, in the utmost despair.) 



// 



Piano. 



i rj-,[ J 4 V jj pj 



Ohi - me! mo-rir mi 

Ah mei 'tis death ap 



£ta 



j» legato 



nh- jjjj-j 



ytjjppi 





)h! chi Io 



P^l 



Oh! chi Io sal -va? 
Who- now wttl. save him? 

-"■^ •^«^S> ^£« -»~-u s<~ <--U<-S /•Ul/l s'C' 



mm 



WP 




. (choked with emotion.) 

y 1 ^ ^* 



J" 11 TijTi 1 J.i' 11 J I'l"^ 



3^ 



E in po-ter di co - sto-ro io stessa lo get- tai!_ 

He is now in their power, hi* sentence I have seal'd!—^^ 



^zz^^s 



^¥ 




Hi >t J) ^ ^ 



P- »T u 



i^3EÌE 



3EÉ 



i=^ 



P»l P? 



ft 



Efc^a^H 



» » 



— 1 1 1 ■•— 



r ^ 'j- «n^ J' 1 Jj^ 



^s 



O - ra^a te im-pre - coji-tro - ce gè -lo - 'Si - a, 
Oh, how I curse thee, Jea-lous-y, vite monster, 



che la sua 
thou who hast 



§^ 




«-3 ? ? g ' * 



<T~Jj 



P 



V 8 ^ JST 1 



13573 



I 



3EÈ 






j j^ i jrn 



* 



^r 



4 § 



Wt 







tm ma « <■• » " «... - • ■' 



278 



*^ mor-te e il - lut - toe - ter - no del mio 



(The Priests cross* and enter 
the subterranean hall.) 



m& - 



cor 



doom'd him 



CU" lUt " tv t/ - kvi - nv uvì "**v ww* 

■to death , and me to ev - er-last 



se-gna-sti! 
ing sor- row! 




a - (sees the P riests.) J i 



ag^ 



Now ypnder ,,1'Qme^ 



jȴ Jn JN K^ 



e 



ttct- 



re - morse - les^ v 



^m 






W' T V/* i ^'^^ J 1 ' 






& 



ra - ti mi- ni stri di mor-te._ 

lent - less, his mer - ci - less iudg-es._ 



Oh! 
Ah! 



ch'io non 




# 



veg-ga qnel-le bian-che lar-ve! 



(covers her face with her hands) 



not beh old those white - rob\l phan 



ZU0v£ 



>white-rol "1 phanjflfflfil 




*t 



' ,. "* ,•„ o+ Q o oo ir> B-M _ tail io stessa!- 



EJn po-ter di co - sto - ro 



i>He /is now in their power ; 




io stes-sa lo get - tai!_ io stessa!- 
n I 'twas, his fate that^al'd! I on-ly! 



m 



WtTM 



zn 



m 



pp. 



3 



I3573 












... firn 



•^ (TK^ ~t 



/ 



O* 






279 



pj ^-^^U ^jHOiJiJiIJ) J^J)> J» J* 



io stessa 
I on-ly, 



logettai! ejn poter di co - storojo stes-sa lo get - tai!_ 
I a-lone! He is now in their pò w-er, I have seafd his fate!. 




Lo stesso movimento. 
Ramphis. 



o 



*¥ \' r p r p p p p 



m^ 



* — é-è-é- 



mp.\ ii 



Spir - to del Nu - me so-vra noi di- seen 
Heav- en - ly Spir - it, in our hearts de- scend 



di! 

ing,_ 



'* »ii" r f e r p p p p j\ ^ 



• J ri m * 



Spir - to del Nu - me so-vra noi di - seen - 
Heav - en - ly Spir - it, in our hearts de- scend - 



di! 

ing,— 



*w r f f r p p p p a Jì j^jjjJtjj M^ 



i 



*£ 



Spir - to del Nu - me so-vra noi di - seen - 
Heav - en - ly Spir - it, in our hearts de - scend - 



di!. 



Si 





ne_av - vi-vaal rag - gio del- Te - ter - na lu 
Kin - die of right-eous- ness the flame e - ter - 



cei_ 
nal - ,_ 



ne_av - vi-va_al rag - gio del - Te - ter - na lu 
Kin - die of right- eous-ness the flame e - ter - 



nejiv - vi -va_al rag - gio del - Te - ter - na lu 

Kin - die of right - eous-ness the flame e - ter - 




s 



S ^É 



13573 



ce-,_ 

nal-,_ 




ee-,_ 
nal;_ 



ì 



- 







tm *» « '■' 



.. - - .. 



280 



^^=^ 



pel lab-bro no-stro tua giù- sti - zia ap - pren 
Un - to our sentence truth and right- eous-ness lend 



di._ 

ing. 



'■Mil" i 1 r i 1 T I. T ) | i i Hi^n^y 



pel lab-bro no-stro tua giu-sti - zia ap - pren 
Un- to our sen-tence truth and right- eous - ness lend_ 



di._ 

ing_ 




É^EÉ 



W 



pel lab - bro no - stro tua giù - sti - zia ap - pren 
Un- to our sen-tence truth and right- eous - ness lend 



TO^tf 



jr. 



di — 
ing._ 







m 



Nu - mi, pie - fa del 

Pit - y, oh heaVn, this. 




mio 
heart 



EfcEÈ 




iii^ ii»«*> so^. so^e 

1 / ^^ 




Allegro. (J = 120.) 




re! Egli^Jn 
ouna - ed! His heart 

Ù24Ì- fi* U 



co 
wound 



no 
is 



cen- te, lo sal- va - te^o 
guilt- less, save him powr^s su^ ■ 




13573 






« 



• • V- u. te -to » «k 



* 



,/ 



feM 



Nu 
per 



N>p JTtuD-fLM ,J'"%i. JijJ 



mi! Di-spe 



rr 



i 



ra '- To, tremendo e il 
sorrow is dgspairy- ìng, 



mio do - lo 
deep, un-bound 




I 



(sees Radamès, and exclaims) 



f 



ÌEE 



E 



« p 



mfe 



Oh! chi lo sal - va? 

JiJ, who/wUl.save_him? 
erranean haflJ 



re ' v 

ji (Radames crosses with 



ÉH 



Ramphis ^ 

Spir - to del Nu - me 
Heav- en - ly Spir- it, 



r p r p 



so - vra noi di- seen - di! 
in our heart descend- ing! 



j, y J *fl- 



3 



Spir - to del 
Heav - en - ly 



t |.tffi; 



3 



Nu - me 
Spir- it, 



p^m 



so - vra noi di- seen - di! 
in our heart de-scend-ing! 



r p r % 



Spir - to del Nu - me 
Heav - en - ly Spir - it, 



I 



tutta forza_ 



m 



& 



V v v 



Amneris. 



v v 



v V v 



IS 



so - vra noi di- seen - di! 
in our heart de-scend-ing! 



PF^f 



« 



^M 






• d'f 4- 



V v V 



morendo 



+, > ,, ^ — g — ^ . ! morenau 



Oh! chi lo sal- va?_Mi sen -to mo-rir! ohi-mè! ohi-me! mi sen- to mo-rir! 
Who, who will save him?_I feel death approach, ah me! ah mei I feel death approach! 




Ramphis.dn the crypt.) 



tonante 



, v lonanie m —ft 



e- 



M 



m 



Ra-da - mès!_ 
Ra-da - mès!_ 



Ra-da - mes!_ 
Ra-da - mes!_ 



Ra-da - mès!_ 

Ra-da - mès!_ (from the crypt.) 



ÌEEE 



an: 



m 



ÌE3 



jfiC 



3a: 



33C 



13573 



♦ ■# •«■ 



§< *\ 



•*«•'•*-' 4 



■ai u <■» 



.-.- " 



282 serata misura C^br^ i — I — 1 % .m i 

r>»r- p p f p i 1 1 1 i 1 i i 1 i r >f p " » J .'r f^^^^ 



To ri - ve - la - sti del- la patria; se -gre - ti al - lo stra - nie 
Thouhast betray- ed of thy count-ry the secrets to aid the foe 



ro Di- 

man.. De- 



I 



Amneris 



All^/o 



a tempo 



con impeto 



gggj r * 



* 



Ah pie- 
Mer- cy! 



j j]) Jiy | p i t IV p | f | 



scoi- pa- ti! 
fend thy-self ! 



fr t »-»p |»^ ^ 



Chorus. 



Di-scol- pa-ti! 
De-tfend thy-self! 



i i ., i 'p frm 



E-gli-ia - ce: Tra-di - tor! 
He is si - lent . Traitor vile ! 



Tra-di - 
Trai-tor 



iÉÉ8 



tor! 
vile! 



Di-scol - pa-ti! 
De-fcnd thy-self! 



Tra-di - tor! 
Trai-tor vile ! 

AllegToXJ-120.) 




e - gli_ejn - no - cen - te, Nu - mi,_ pie 

spare him y ne^er_ was he guilt - y^ ah,_ spare him,. 




W^XMimM 



^ 



Ramphis. , 



ÌE3E 



m 



tà, Nu mi,_ pie tà! 

heaven, ah,_ spare his_ life. 



(in the subterranean hall.) 



Ra-da - 
Ra- da - 




' 



' 






• - * * *. 



s 



V 



V 



283 



■ M i T f . 



i 



mès!. 
mesi. 



Ra-da 
Ra-da 



mès!. 
mès!. 



Ra- da 
Ra-da 



mès! 

mès! 



m 



l y b. 



* y b 



R* 



bi 



^o- 



blT 



i-O- 



l^ 



serata misura 



h 



.'» r p p r m r r »p p m p P" p pV^ E^fcf^p^ 



I 



Tu di- ser-ta-sti dal cam-po il dì che pre-ce-dea la pu gna._ Di- 

Thouhast desert- ed ttfen-campment the very day before the com - bat — De- 



S 



$ 



Amneris. 






■ >■' r p r * 



scol-pa-ti! 
fend thy-self! 



tp-p,T i"r* 



Ah pie- 
cow impeto . Mer- cy, 



^ 



f^f 



Chorus. 



Di- 
De- 



^= 



P^f 



r" p ri 



scoi- pa-ti! 
fend thy-self! 



r p ft 



E-gli ta - ce:_ Tra-di-tor! 
He is si- lent. Trai-tor vile! 



* 



Tra-di- 
Trai-tor 



m 



tor! 
.vile! 



Di -scoi- pa-ti! 
De -fend thy-self! 



Tra -di -tor! 
Trai-tor vile! 



I 



m 



PPP 



wm 



«■ -e- 



ÌEE 



5* 



IÉ^ 



523 



fc* 



I 




p ^ \*£_tfH 



spare him, 



m 




ah!_ lo sai 
save, him, oh 



n* n * n 



f 



m 



va~~^ te , 
heav**n_ 




Nu 
ah,. 



mi, 

spare 



pie 

him,_ 



bJ^ -7 p ? fì? fì ? 



» 



r^ 



-^f3 /^ 




p 



f 



r= 



13573 






*- 



ui ma « '■• " " " ■ j .. .1 

•» *■ '• m m ' m mM '* Mm* M 



m 

I 






284 



^ ta^l_ Nu - mi,_ pie - 
hPHvYi. ah. snare his 



è 



DOC 



m 



fa! 

lifel 



Ramphis 



i * H 



Jl^il^^- 



3 



o 



t. 



VI 



331 



& 



(from the erypt) 



Ra - da 
Ra-da 



I 



wff 





ìee 



S 



m 



p p i r r 



mesi, 
mesi. 



Ra-da - mèsL 
Ra-da - mesL 



Ra-da - mèsL 
Ra - da - mesi. 



I 



S 



^ 



.#" 



¥=^ 



-€*- 



TF 



-e- 



xr 



senza misura 



senza miswru ^-">Jr =» ^^ ikm 



È 



tua fé vio- la-sti^al-la pa-triasper-giu-ro, al Re, al -Po- nor^ 
Hast broken faith as a trai-tor to country, to King, to hon-or_ 



Di 
De. 



m 



w 



^ 



I 



Amneris. 



/A 



v f i r à 



scoi -pa-ti! 
fend thyself! 



>Sfrpr i r urf i 

fe-erft ita - ce:_ Tra- di - 



Ah pie - 
JU. ho. Mer-cy 



S 



Chorus. 



Di 

De 



v - i a 



*f^ 



S 



scoi - pa-ti! 
fend fny-self! 



f^i 



-gli ta - ce:_ ira- ai- tor! 
He is si- lent. Trai-tor vile! 

• Uff > n 



^TP$ 



Tra- di- 
Trai - tor 



m 



tor! 
vile! 

ho. 



Di- scoi - pa-ti! 
De - fend fhy-self ! 



Tra- di- tor! 
Trai - tor vile! 




13573 









••- *r te te. 



285 



p t rfV7~V^ ^fo fo i % £A^ 



tà!_ Ah!_ lo sai 

spare him! Save him, oh 



liif f jj JTTÌ 



va - te, Nu - mi,_ pie ta,_ Nu - mi,_ pie - 

heav-en, ah heav'n, spare him, heav'n, spare his 



n i J3^?JÌ; i .Q^J^Jl 




13573 



f< ff 



Im ma « «■' 






386 



s 



vrai 



^ 



vrai;_ 
thine-,. 



^ 



r 



vrai;. 
thine; 



g-j r -iip iQifip" M M^ ^'^ 1 




sot - to l'a - ra del Nu - me sde - gna - - to, sot - to 

'Neath the al - tar whose god thou'st de - rid- - ed,'neath the 

3 




sot - to 
'Neath the 



fe*p*? 



mm 



l'a - ra del Nu - me sde 
al - tar whose god thou'st de 



*r r,p-£ 



gna - 
fid - 



to, sot - to 
ed, 'neath the 



f f^'f- 



sot - to l'a 
'Neath the al 



ra del Nu - Ttife u sde - gna - - to, sot - to 

tar whose god thot&t de - rid - - ed, 'neath the 




m 



— — — ' — 1 ■ ™ " _ . ,i t 



l'a- ra del Nu - me sde- gna -to a te vi-vo fia schiu-so l'a- veL_ 
al - tar whose god thoutaast de - rid- ed, Thou a sepulchre liv- ing Shalt find_ 

ir w 



m 



l'a - ra del 
al - tar whose 



*H^ 



1 



*&tà 



Nu - me sde - 
god thou hast de 



ft^=^ 



j T r r- 



gna - to a te 
rid - ed, Thou a 



i 



j I I === 



'N f F P:f 



^ 



vi - vo fia schiuso l'a - vel. — 
sep - ul-chre liv - ing shalt f ind_ 



3 



^H-Nl^-f 



m 



l'a- ra del Nu me sde - gna -to a te vi - vo fia-sehiuso l'a - yek 
al - tar whose god thou hast de - rid -ed, Thou a sep .ul-chreMiv^*ng shalt Ur, 




13573 



■ 



■ 






287 



Amneris. 



ft / e r p" p i ff p < i Aij,j,Mp-p 




A lui vi - vo_ la tom-ba_ oh! gl'in- fa- mi! ne di 

ind a sep - ul - chre liv- ing_ 



Oh, ye wretches! ev- er 



UPP 



=5 



tt* 



K r ). 



itt 



dim. 



ri e r i 



PP 



ff>p Q-p i r J r f » i Pr j Pi»; p i 

*^ _1_ _1.J -_;'„. _~£ « r.ì /ìViìo «non mi ni etri Hé>1 



san-gue son pa-ghi giam- mai— 
blood-thirsty, vengeful, and blind, 



e si chia - man mi - ni - stri del 
Yet who serve of kind heav- en the 



-* 



m 



a r J 



m 



I 



<j a a 



3S» 



32 



É 



Come prima. 



(The Priests re-enter out of the crypt) 



ciel! 
shrine! 



m 



fe 



m 






^^ 



F=iF* 



n 



m 



+8 ** 



1J i i P 



a r^_ 

;— fr© ■ O m 



77 



5F* 



** 



f 



P 



^ 



a^ 



Ramphis. 



» ?• gir 

Tra - di - toi 



^^ 



tor! 
Trai - tor vile! 



p- h i r * * ^ p 

ra- di - tor! tra - di - 



tra 

trai -tor vile! 



trai - tor 



9S 



> P' P 



Chorus. 



Tra - di ■ 
Trai - tor 



^ 



m 



* * p- p 



tor! 
vile! 



tra - di - 

trai - tor 



ì^¥ 



^ 



p ? > ir j 



tor! 
vile! 



tra - di 
trai - tor 



-* * ir ì 



Tra - di - tor! 
Trai - tor vile! 



tra - di - tor! 
trai - tor vile! 



tra - di 
trai - tor 



m 



Ma 



PP 





fe 





Ma 





13573 



•J 



\Mm 



r 






HraRWHHBH 



288 

Amneris/ (confronting the Priests.) 
molto accentato. 



/^3^ . > 3 l ^ 3 • >^J L ^~^ 3 L . k k- 



Sa - cer - do - - ti: com-pi-ste_unde - lit - to! Ti-grijn-fa-mi di sangueas-se 
Priests of I - sis,your sentence is o- dious! Ti-gers, ev-er ex-ult - ing in 



m 



tor! 
vile! 



¥ 



tor! 
vile! 



¥ 



tor! 
vile! 



'T.rKr Uà 



Lo stesso movimento. 
col canto 



'): 0^ 



ff 



%8 \fi ■*■* #* 

Ig frrf f*f l i 



T 



#pp 



a temjWj^jiffrett. 
3 



4 j j * ì ^ i J) p 



3 



P 



ta - te _ 
slaugh - ter! 



voi la ter - ra ed i Nu - mi ol - - trag - 

Of the earth and the gods all laws ye 

Poco mosso jJ^go.ì 




a n s fl fl 



-H- 



f p ?p r p P 



pu - ni - to chi col - pe non 
is guilt- less,whose death ye de - 




13573 



' ' 



te. to 



Amneris. 



(to Ramphis) 



289 



I 



x 

o 



^ 



B 7}; J)f~p J J) p p p 



ha! 
vise! 
Ramphis. ""I U- 

gat fpp i t i 



#pi 



Sa-cer-do - te:que-st'uo -mo che_uc- 
Priestof - sis, this man whom you 



?=£ 



S 



E tra-di - tor! 
He is con-demrid! 



mor - rà! 
He dies! 



m 



P 



dfc» 



1* 



ur 



ggiÉ 



E tra-di 
He is con 



km 



. tor! mor 
demn'd! He 



i=^W 



5 



^ 



^ 



3^ 



rà! 
dies! 



tt E y 



È tra-di - tor! mor - rà! 
He is con - demrfd! He dies! 



4 — « 



♦ 



m 



£ 



u 



/ 



! &^-f ILs 1 



E T t 



Ju'ui 1 1 I |E ^^ 



*TJ' g > J; 1 



1 - di, tu_ lo sai_ da mejingior - no fua - ma - to_ L'a - na - te - ma d'un 
mur-der, Well ye know, in my heart I have cher- ish'd: May the curse of a 



j & y ' 



■- ♦■-■•■ 



13 





u» 



OrW 



yV V 

m.s. 



9^ 



#K?>^ 



TT 




13573 



M 






_ . «_ a_ ■&. ■•» . «■?» *■■ --^'••. ■• 



290 Amneris. 



san-gue su te ri- ca - drà! 

him who mer - cy de nies! 

Ramphis/^^^ 



m 



jj p p p i r i i * 



:*= 



E 



E tra -di - tor! 
He is con-demhu! 



mor 
He 




* H \ p 



E tra -di - 

He is con 



£^# 



tor! mor- 

demn'd! He 



É=Éig 



E 



E tra -di - tor! mor- 

He is con - demn'd! He 



m 



p 



« 



(H 



E 



Sostenuto. 

frase larga 



?«^i - 



3EÈ 




Voi_ la ter - ra_ed i Nu - mi ol-trag- già - 
All_ the laws— of the earth and gods ye out 



95^ 






ra! 
dies! 



mor. 
re - 



IÈÈÉ 



'*« T *t - 



rà! 

dies! 



fe 



",> ! « T * i 



EÉS 



mor. 
re - 



^^ 



dies! 

Sostenuto 



mor- 
re - 




18573 












291 



^^^^m 




te— voi_ pu - ni - 

rage! He is guilt 



£ P ,1 2 



rà! 

cali! 



- te, pu - ni - 

- less, is guilt - 



- te_ chi 

- less, whose 




a' Is ** * * 



Mosso. 




• pr ■■ p i 



col - pe_ non— ha. Ah no, 

death— ye_ de - vise! Ah no, 



ah no, 
ah no, 



non e, 
not he, 



non 
not 



3 



P£ 



^ 



r 



p t n- p r i p p r f- p r m 



E tra - di . tor!_ 
A trai - tor's death. 



mor-rà! mor- ra! 

he dies! He dies! 




È tra 



di - tor! 



A trai - tor's death. 




mor. ra! 



mor - rà! 
he dies! He dies! 



E tra 



di- tor! 



A trai - tor's death. 
MOSSO. (J = 160) 



he dies! He dies! 




13573 






* f^ È^ M m ' t 






IV •*' u " 



— .. -. .*.-.. f. 



292 




he, 



3 



; 



* 



É 






stent. 



¥ 



<tr 



^Pt 



ah no, non e, no, no, non e 
ah no, ah no, no, no, no trai 



ÉÉ 



r nJ i r 



tra - di 

tor is_ 

<fr 



È tra - di - tor! è tra - di - tor! mor 

He is con-demnd!He is con - demn'd! He_ 

\> T >• ^ ^ > ^ ir. 



m 



m 



Si 



*pi 



s 



È tra - di - tor! è tra - di - tor! mor 

He is con - demn'd! He is con - demn'd! He _ 



m 



<ér. 



s 



W ^ ^ 



m 



r 



E tra - di . tor! è tra - di - tor! 
He is con - demn'dlHe is con . demn'd! 



mor 
He_ 



è 



;è t v 



m 

stent. 



mm 



i 



i 



m 



j» 



s 






tor, ah no, 
he, ah no, 



ah no, non è tra - di - tor, ah no, ah no, 

ah no, no trai- _ tor is he, ah no, ah no, 



g r *frr -P i f Jf f 



-Er J 



rà! 
dies! 



I 



w$ 



e tra 
He is 



di - tor! mor-rà, mor - rk! 

con-demn 1 d! He dies, he diesi 



è tra - di - 
He is con 



Pif ,.ff f 



I r ,• P i 



rà! è tra 

dies! He is 



ff«. 



di - tor! mor-rà, mor 

con-demrfd! He dies, he 

g i r ,fr f : 



rà! è tra - di - 

dies! He is con 



Pr J 



s 



^= 



rà! 

dies! 



è tra - di - tor! mor-rà, mor - rà! e tra 

He is con.demn'd! He dies, he dies! He is 



di - 
con 




13573 



• 



W te 

•:-: : :;v: ; :tì::::::::v;v:-v::;:wv-y:v: 



«93 



i 



gE=ÈÈE£ 



^jfJ^Ji l J J, J v J» J I 7- JU r | 



non e . 



tra - di . tor-pie - tà! pie - ta! 



pie-ta! pie-ta! 



no trai- -tor is he, ah sparel ah spare! ah spare! ah spare!_ 



*» r ,. f f„ 



3± 



P f v P 



:5± 



I P »' P : 



tor! 
demn'd! 



mor-rà, mor - rà! e tra 

He dies, he dies! He is 



di - tor! mor.ra, mor- 

con-demrfd! He dies, he 



l 



m 



r ,..n-i 



tor! mor_ rà, mor 

demn'd! He dies, he 



■>: f ,, f f =È 



=£= 



i 



ra! 



e tra 



di 



dies! He is 



t5± 



i 



tor! mor.rà, 



mor- 



con-demn'd! He dies, he 



i= 



Pf r p 



e 



-y — * 



tor! mor-rà, mor - rà! 

demn'd! 



è tra 



i 



He dies, he dies! He is 



F 



Ej* 



di - tor! mor.rà, mor. 

con-demn'd! He dies, he 

dim. sempre 



rìJ-- i -J7?i-j^ 



tr 



f f= 



f f ^ 



V J) I >'j 



i 



^5 



^= s 



i= 






9E^^ 



(Exeunt Ramphis and Priests) 



f 



22 



rà! 
dies! 



: 



Tra 

Ay, 



di - tor! 
he dies! 



m 



rà! 

dies! 



P 



Tra 

Ay, 



di . 



tor! 



he dies! 



rà! 
dies! 



Tra 

Ay, 



di - tor! 
he dies! 



HEE* 



m 



±Efe 



^ 






'* raffT5fTT3 » = 



1 




13573 



3 



'- 






294 



jr m i 

^ a 



££ 




pia raz - za! a -na-te-ma su 
pious priest -hood! curs^gs light on ye 




■&■ ■& 



I 



3E 



voi! 
all! 



„rU*f-£-C 



* 



la ven - det - ta del ciel, del ciel — seen - de - 

On vour heads heav - en's ven-geance, ven - geance will 




13573 






te te ». te. 



(exit wildly) 



t 



P 



& 



iA 



295 



ra! a - na - te- -ma su voi! 

fall! curs - es light on ye all! 



^/^M^M^^L 




i hi p *IP * »* 



r» /Tg rg ^i %{%£%Qk 




% 



trnfta forza 

: J | J> j" É 



# ¥* 



J^ 



■ ■ 




"J 



M 



nM 



£1 



£ft 



EEÉ= 



==É 



fi 



secca 



^^_m 



EE 



#P^ 



=É 



«-<-«- 



fc 



^^ 



¥ ¥ *■ 



13573 












tm me « «■» » " ~ ~ - •' «1 

— — .- — •' •** "' « 



296 

Scene and Duet. Last Finale. 
Aida and Radames- Amneris and Chorus. 

SCENE II The scene is divided into two floors. The upper floor represents the interior of the Temple of 
Vulcan, resplendent with gold and glittering light. The lower floor is a crypt. Long arcades vanishing 
in the gloom. Colossal statues of Osiris with crossed hands support the pillars of the vault. Radamès is 
discovered in the crypt, on the steps of the stairs leading into the vault. Above, two priests are in the 
act of letting down the stone which closes the subterranean apartment. 



Piano. 




Radames. 



voce cttpa 



——+ 



? 



La fa - tal pie-ira so-vra me si chiu-se_ 
The fa -tal stone up -on me now is clos-ing — 




m 



*m 



JO- 



mm 



¥■ :s :e 



Jfc-J 



morendo 



'r m rp ' rT * i" t pp P 'r Ì r P P 

Ec-co fa tom-oa mi - a. Del dì la lu - ce più non ve- 



Now has the tomb engulph'd me. 



piu 
I nev-er-more the light shall be- 




dro 

hold: 



Non ri - ve - drò piu^A - i - da. 
Ne'er shall I see A - i - da. 



£= 



s 



ìe=e 



^ 



PP 



*» - i l 



PP 



^ 



^^ 



w 



r~t 



13573 



r TL 



■ 



I 



«HOOSi 



to tat 






«97 



,. dolcissimo . k l ^ J ^-— -^ i -^ -^- ^ , 

f i a i r rtZt"^ 1 ' ' i i 'i i ' i 1 l 1 

v X- i-da, o^^ve sei tu? Pos - sa tujLl - me- no vi - ver fe - 



tu? Pos - sa tu_al 
A - i-da, where now art thou? What-e'er be - fall me,maystthou be 




m 



I r W'n ft n n ^ ii|J J 



~J> I bjnif J) 

i- s;no - rar! Qual 



"i-ce e la mia sor - t«u>r - r'en - da sem-prej-gno - far! Qual 

hap-py, ne W may my fright-ful doom reach thy gen - tie ear. What 




«J * IT- ZT^ TT . na lar-va_ u - na vi - 



ge - mi - to! — 
groan was that!_ 



U - na lar-va_ 
'Tis a phantom. 



u - na vi - 
some vi - sion 





13573 



■ 






u ■» 



•M -► . ■» 



_ 



298 




Andante. (J = 63) 

AldaXsadly.) 



, rr | , |jjj ,j i j _ i|iii jj .li i i_r i| 



i 



Pre-sa-gqjl co-re del - la tua con-danna, in questa torn - ba che per te s'a- 
My heart for-bod-ed this thy dread-ful sentence, And to this tomb, that shuts on thee its 



e» ppp 



3 a: 
9 &■ 



a: 



a: 



a: 



a: 
3 



e: 



a: 



con passi one 



fa Jwj,^ j) J> Jy '^p 71 



p frp p P i 



pri-va io pe - ne-trai fur- ti - va. _ e qui Ion - ta - na daj) - gniu - ma - no 
por-tal, I crept un-seen by mor-tal. Here, far from all, where none can more b e- 



I 



3 



I'j^TTj j 



^st 



f 



% 



a: 



a: 

5 



a: 



a: 
•5 



dolcejargo aUarg 



morendo 



<fr'^>r f^p i pji p'-pb r - ifjj i ; 



k* 



S 



a: 
Poco meno. 



1 



sguardo nel - le tue braccia de- si - ai mo- ri - re. 

hold us,clasp'd in thy arms I amre-solv'd to per-ish Radamès. compassione 

km il i I: l — + 



- MW 



* 



su 



ÉÉ^l 



i 



# 



^^ 



Mo 
To 



sì pu-raje 




i* 



rir! _ 

diel so pure and 

Poco meno.f J = ao) 



& m 



&?= 



$ 



^»# 



pp\> 



ip 



§ 



13573 



S 



L ^^Tp ]» -& 



^3 



« 



#p 



espressivo. 



& 



w 



^zj^fep g 



yi 












X99 



*^ Jiii _:-1 nor- mo /l';i mr» _ rf» 



bel - la! 
love-ly! 



fc4m 



T 



mo-rirl per me da-mo-re_ 

For me thy-self so doom-ing_ 




de-glyin - ni tuoi nel 
In all thy beau- ty 



PP 



a j>7~f^ 



i 



^y 



r 



\ 



mimi 



? 



s* 




^ 



*hY*h 



doleiss. senza string. 



pXDpjTTp Lr i p I -lA- g=g^ 



fio - re, de-glan-ni tuoi nel fio - re fug - gir la vi 
bloom ~ing t in all thy beau-ty bloom - ing Fade thus for ev 




tal T a - vea il eie - lo per l'a-mor ere -a - ta, ed io tuc- 



ta! Ta - vea il eie - lo per 

er! Thouwhom the heav'ns a -lone for love ere- at - ed, Butto des- 




con espressione , . 



con grazia dolciss. e legato 

A 



h fi ' y i* p p rr v^ dlMlM^ è^^ 



ci -do per a-ver - tia-ma-ta! No,non mor- rai! trop-po ta-maiUrop-po sei bel . 
troytheewas my love then fat- ed! Ah,no,those eyes so clear I prize,for death too love-ly 



rt^ 



9- 



» 



j) 7 ' 7 j 7 P- 










^ 



k=^à 



$ 




? 



*=f 



13573 



hhwwii iwimmii iihhhuhhihwiirphhbhm 



h 



.- "• « ! . - ' '1 

■* — ,m m ** "— -L — . *• ** * 



300 



Aida 



(as in a trance) 



Andantino. 
do le is s 




j^il Jh p*Pt |E Pp p r i 



Ve - di?_ di mor-te l'an-ge- lo 
Seest thou,where death,in an-gel-guise, 



Andantino. (J r so) 



3. 



i i iVVl rr rrrr if r r r rH 






W 



7^7 7 

I 



i r r -t^frf-7 i P pfjl r, ^ 



radian - teja noi s'ap - pres -sa 
In heav'n-ly ra-diancebeam-ing, — _ 



ne<_ad - du-cejie - ter- ni gau - dii 
Would waft us "" to e-ter-nal joys, 




______ _f -v • • : ~ dolce 

m^+^-u ' rt i r ■ r r r r 1 

^^ • • • .1^ *■ __ 4^l£?,i-wmn>*v-sN-«1ski/-tl rli finii lliHfll* 



I 



Già veggojl ciel di- schiuder- si 



sov-ra^i suoi van - ni d or. 
On golden wings a - bove?_ See,heaven's gates are o-pen wide, 



\K , F ,p , =g 



_____ 



w^ 



rm >5j n 



^^ 



■ 



Ì *.« 



- 

:z 






^^ 






#i, fy p p r p =t5 =feiJfe=ttfM^^ 



_i - vio-gniaf-fan-no ces . sa,_ i - vi co - min-eia le-sta-si 
-Where tears are nev-er stream - ing, Wher e on-ly .joy andbliss a-bide, 




Wi P * p 1 



13573 






301 



[if¥F r 7M7nHf T r |fr i | i in i \ i 



dun im-mor-ta-leja- mor, 
And nev-er-fad-ing love, 



co- min-eia le - sta-si dun 
Where joy and bliss a-bide,And 



m 



h i Kf^l 



^ 



^r^j 




i 



m 



INS 



dolciss. 
I 



ta 



I 



m* 



i 



ss 



e$ 



^^ 



^ 



rfl ^ Lo stesso movimento. 



E 



E 



IE 



ini- mor- ta - le^a - mor. 
nev-er-fad - ing love. 



Priestesses. 
SOPRANO. 



$«m S\ 



men - so, im-men - so 
migh - ty, al - migh - ty 




mmm 



r\ 



Lo stesso movimento, {è =80) 



J„ 



'1 K. T 



f 



col canto 



k > tJ'lX J> * P * J 



E 



! 



te 



I 



% 



P 



t 



f 



f 



iì^EE 



2=?=* 



3 fr 






fe 



13573 



■ 



... 



.m •■■ u ■' 



I» «■ ■' 



^ - - * 






302 



m 



ph-+-^j^k 



rjFinn 



^= 



Tri-ste can-to! II no-stro in - no di 

Doleful chantingl It is our death-chant re 



3E 



Il tri-pu - dio dei sacerdoti. 
Of the priests 'tis th e in-vo-catio n. 



vt, M • J 



SS 



Ffhà,_ 
Phthà, 



del 
that 



M 



ɧ 



mon 
wak 




*p J J Q P 



do_ spi-ri-toa - ni - ma- 
est,- in all things breathing 



ÉM 



la-:*: £ 



^S 



s 



3¥=^ 



2_4^l_2 



i^ ^)--B 



a 



*f *r J* 



^= 



ililiTt 



K i; N l i N j 



^ 



:*==£■=*■: 
J* |# ft 



11, J, j * 



■ft 



i: — n: 






7i ; ? « 



^ ^ ^ s# 



Ìp3 



£^=z5 




B% I hr - 



mo r- — (trying to displace the stone closing- the vault)_ 
sounding. — 






^ iv, »i «y^ 



Né lemiefor-ti brac-cia smuo-ve - re ti po - tran - no, o fa-tal 
Can-not my lus-ty sin-ews move from its place a mo-mentthis fa-tal 



tor, 
life, 



^ ^h of 



r^HUS- 



y ^ i | J ^| | ^a 



£ 



4 



*jy <fU j EJ£ 



, .,'V ^ 



^ itf >) 



noi t'in -vo- 
lo! we in 



J: .#; 



T f FT 



noi fin-vo- 
lo! we in- 



-M, 



% 



* 



ft 



noi tin -vo- 
lo! we in- 



if"' J ili J 



3^= 






13573 



- u_ — i— | f M 

i# 13- j^S 



% 



k 



Uj y ^ 



^3^^ 






F#i 



^ 4^-^ 



i— i — * — » 



jt##> 



# V 



Va 



% 



? 









i I 






303 



É£ r ti 



¥ 



In-van! 
In vain! 



h h In yi 

4 m $ 1 3 



Tut - tqj3 
All, all 



fi- 

is 



pie-tra! 
stone! 



P 



M» 



W 



chia 
voke 






f#Ff 



^p 



chia 
voke 



PM, * 



T 



^ 



35 



pp 



mo, 
thee, 



3t 



mo, 
thee, 



t'in 
we 



we - 

in - 



PP 



chia 
voke 



mo, 
thee, 



tin 
we 



» t ' h h J* s 



I 



sg 



a^ 



W-ct 



^5E2 



* 



Pu ffin 



«ÌEÈ 



^=¥^ 



S^ 



<#£ 



vo - 

in - 




m 



kr-fcrè 



^-0 ^=0^=0 ^ 



Éi . dim. 



WP 



r=^ 



Meno mosso. A 



E^ 



mm 



« 



ni-to sul- la ter - ra per noi- _ 

o-ver,hopeon earth have we none- (with sad resignation) 



±-y )} yi^fwrjy 



ate 



ter-ra_ad- 
Fare-well, oh 



È ve - ro! è ve - ro! 

I fear it! I . fear it! 




chiam, 
voke, 



±± 



<tr_ 



m 



f- 



Meno mosso. (J = eo)~ 



il j> . i . j 



13573 



Si 



E? 



é 



>> 1» » 



i 



u ■' 



•• '1 

- 



I -& 



304 



A 



morendo 



f A *mp morenao 

pH r J' 'fHi rfr NJ J 6 P Pip J» Up [>r>JH 



#^ 



di - o; ad - di - o vai- le di pian -ti, _ so - gno di gau-dio chejn do-lor — sva- 
earth, fare- well thou vale of sor- row, Brief dream of joy con-demnd to end_ in 



à 



8 



^ 



f 



4^f 



ÌL 



^ W =^ 




set 



V 



5E£ 



£ 



fe 



P 



£ÈE 



: ? 



^ i T jr^i [ j p r v p b p a^g 



£=3 



FF^P 



m _ 
woe; 



<l%^ 



9 



SS 



A noi si schiu-de, si schiu - de il ciel, 
To us now o - pens, now o - pens the sky, 



É 



B| JW» » 



:e= t 



j-ni 



si schiu-dejl 
now opens the 



jjf P p 1 



J> 



jot; , 



^====? 



ai I l\ p ^g 



ciel e l'ai - mejsr - ran 
sky, an end - less mor 




ti 



vo- la-nQ_al rag-gio dell e -ter. no 
row Un-shad-ow'd there e - ter- nal-ly shall 




& /^~A ""^ i morena 

j^ \ , n ""Ur f ip ,hn r p r^ 



ter-ra_ad-di-o; 
WOr ^^ Farewell ' onearth ' 



ter-ra_ad-di - qjad - di - o val-ie di pian - ti,_ so - gno di 

Farewell, oh earth,fare-well, thou vale_ of sor - row_ Brief dream of 




13573 



' 



I < 






305 



ÉS 




feLp }> | f) E|^p E=É 



a noi si schiu - de, 
To us now o - pens, 



^^ 



gau - dio che_in do - lor 
joy con - demnd to end 



sva - m,_ 
in woe,- 



a noi si 
To us now 




ÉÉI 



=MF=f . 



i 



Ji'i'i 1 j I ' V~| 'i l'i 



si schiu - dejl ciel, 
now opes the sky,^—- -^ ^ 



schiu -de, si schiu - deil ciel,- 

o - pens, now o - pens the sky, 



si schiu - dejl 
now opes the 



g ffiN 



¥ 




J ^HSE 1 



^ # =# 



ife^ 



\>f~£ 



^ 



fc 



S3 



F^I H 



±=*L^ 



J> 



$ 



fee 



s^ 



si schiudevi! ciel, a noi si schiudejl 



now opes the sky, 



w pl^TTr b # 



-6r 



to us now opes the 



ciel e lal-me_er-ran - ti _ 
sky, an end-less mor - row 



p Ml r f P t p J p 



vo-lano_al rag - gio dell e - ter - no 
Un-shadWd there e-ter-nal-ly shall 




^^m 



13573 









U '■» 



m 






306 



50 

u 
o 




Come prima 



as 



£ 



is 



ciel. 
sky. 



8$ 



v dì. 

SOPRANO. g !° W 



»r r'^ B 



Im 
TENOR. A1 



men - so_ 

might-y. 



^ 



Ftlià, noi_ t'in - vo 
Phthà, thee we in 



g£ 



te 



& 



? 



» 



& 



chiam, noi_ t'in - vo 
voke, thee we in 



^ 





ppp 



rinf. 



Ah!. 

Ah!_ 
ppp 



si schiu 

now o 



? 



£& 



jr?'n£. 



Ah!. 

Ah!. 



si schiu 

now o 



# 



^, i , »fc 



as 



chiam, 
voke, 



£B 



chiam, 
voke, 



;*^ "" J t 



_^ 



i 



t'in 
we 



vo - chiam, 
in - K'oke, 



chiam, 
voke, 



ÉÉ 






eir g f[£r 



a 



pp 



t'in 
we 



P 



vo - chiam, 
in - voke, 






Sg 



gpl^ 



/ *? «z: 



:2=ɱ=5 



■ / « mi 5 iZ: 



* "IT 



w # 






-y— « ^ 



fe 



13573 















307 



^m 



pp 



Come prima. 



\ » J 1 I $ m 



del. ter - raad - 

sky. Fare -well, oh 

Am neris (appears habited in mourning, and throws herself on the stone closingthevault .) 

k fcE= - I I " : 



de 

pens 



il 

the 







^^ 



mm 



||Come prima. fol=6a.) 



I 



«^ di - o,ad - di - o vai -le di 



é=é=£ 



^^ 



pian - ti,- so - gno di 

earth, fare - well, thou vala_ of sor - row,_ Brief dream of 

(suffocated with emotion.) 



3= 



/I" J> J- J ! J' ^ 



J 



ji^ l i'7^TYT~7^Ji 



Pa - ce t'implo - ro. 
Peace ev-er-last - ing. 



É=É=I 



di - o, ad - di - o vai -le di pian 
earth, fare - well, thou vale_ of sor 



ti,_ 
row,_ 



so - gno di 
Brief dream of 



te 



HIE 




« 



pppp 




13573 









ri 






wsooamiooBBj 






Il U '■• 



- 



308 



^yj'y jjj É 



s 



£«? 



"^1 



SÌJJ 



gaudio chejn do-lor sva-nl,- 

joycondemnuto end in woe; 



a noi si schiude, si schiu - dejl 
To us now o - pens, now o-pens the 



te 



m 



J) J'W* 



sai -maa-do-ra-ta,- 
Oh, my belov-ed, 



|ÉÌ "pl^M ^ 



gaudio chejn do-lor sva-ni,_ 

joycondemn'dto end in woe; 



■ j' p p i & p p rT ^ 



a noi si schiude, si schiu - dejl 
To us now o-pens, now o-pens the 




pm 



ciel,_ 
sky,. 



j a g lp3 ' i p Pr'J1 l J_J' r n ^ 

si schiude il ciel e l'alme erran - ti vo-la-noa 



si schiudevi ciel e l'almeerran 
nowopesthe sky, an end-less mor - row___ Unshadowd 



fr^ilJìl' 



TT — *' *' — #' *' 

I - si pla-ca-ta, 
I - sis re-lenting, 



*^r 



~m 

I - si pia - 
I - sis re 



pm 



t> n P- 1 p I frPri'J]u_j>p ^ 



ciel^ 
sky,_ 



si schiude il ciel e l'alme erran - ti-. 



vo - la-no al 



nowopesthe sky, an end-less mor - row Unshadowd 



y») gn ^ 




13573 












' 



_i„ J„l TV +«». 1^ ili il P.ifil 



dolciss. 

-JL. 



309 



^ 



rag - gio del -Te -ter -no dì,_ 
there e - ter-nal-ly shall glow,. 



^^^m 



il ciel,- 

the sky,- 



il ciel,_ 
the sky, 




ca - ta ti sehiu 
lent-ing greet thee 



ih> f TT71 



dail ciel! 
on high! 



3£& 



& 



f=f 



p if j < ^p 



rag - gio del-le-ter-no dì,_ 
there e - ter-nal-ly shall glowj- 




13573 



I 






u <■• 



. 



«. ** m-.i. 



310 



*? cip 



(falls and dies in the arms of Radames.) 



m 



ciel— 

. sk y— 

Lmneris. anC ora più piano 



Eg * j. j, j, j, p 



Pa - ce t'implo - ro, 
Peace ev-er-last-ing, 




End of Opera. 



13573 



' 









. 



I 



& tri 






„'•."-"-"-"->-_-,•_, vV] 



DATE DUE 



JAN 4 1965 



ir* 



;^ 



JAN 2 8 fflKMA 



iR 1 



MAY 1 5 19(16 



lifrui 



— ~ 



.V" * 



v 



— 



ffr, ' '-• 



MAY 3 { 



4» 



'.'LC 1 w* 



^*M 



rw 









S EP 6 19$ < 

S EP 9 BM W 



S-44-m 



7 



2011 



DEMCO 38-297 












• 



3 1 



BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY 



197 



01 



99 0949 






I'